sense_n ch_n 5._o 14._o from_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o lighth_o change_v from_o the_o second_o to_o signify_v perspicuity_n of_o speech_n as_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o darkness_n or_o parabolicall_a expression_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v free_a and_o not_o involve_v or_o obscure_v by_o word_n so_o joh._n 10._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o plain_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n so_o joh._n 11._o 14._o have_v say_v lazarus_n sleep_v which_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o withal_o equivocal_a speech_n he_o than_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plain_a word_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a so_o again_o c._n 16._o 25._o and_o 29._o in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o parable_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o we_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a plainness_n that_o be_v perspicuity_n of_o speech_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o veil_n over_o moses_n face_n the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n v_o 13._o four_o it_o signify_v speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n in_o a_o declamatory_n way_n of_o oration_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o do_v phavorinus_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assemby_a to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n on_o any_o occasion_n and_o this_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v act._n 9_o 27_o 28._o and_o 14._o 3._o and_o 18._o 26._o and_o 19_o 8._o will_v be_v paraphrase_a literal_o say_v he_o from_o that_o of_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v and_o stand_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o assembly_n thus_o be_v it_o mar._n 8._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o in_o the_o 13._o v_o of_o this_o chapter_n no_o man_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_o by_o way_n of_o harangue_n to_o the_o people_n no_o man_n so_o interpose_v either_o for_o or_o against_o he_o and_o v_o 26._o behold_v he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_o and_o so_o c._n 18._o 20._o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o public_a assembly_n last_o it_o signify_v authority_n so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o power_n authority_n thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o signify_v in_o these_o book_n whensoever_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o in_o be_v join_v with_o it_o thus_o act._n 4._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o authority_n and_o v_o 31._o they_o speak_v it_o with_o authority_n be_v back_v with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n v_o 30._o so_o eph._n 6._o 19_o that_o speech_n may_v be_v give_v i_o to_o open_v my_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o authority_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 7._o 29._o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n so_o col._n 2._o 15._o where_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v open_a show_n of_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o that_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v here_o when_o his_o kindred_n not_o believe_v in_o he_o v_o 5._o first_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o do_v his_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o more_o private_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostome_n accuse_v his_o timidity_n and_o also_o suspect_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o not_o true_o do_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n or_o no_o and_o thereupon_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n and_o do_v they_o there_o then_o add_v as_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o think_v he_o seek_v for_o among_o the_o people_n or_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v look_v after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o none_o of_o the_o four_o former_a notion_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v render_v in_o the_o five_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n of_o this_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o add_v that_o phrase_n signify_v love_n of_o glory_n either_o that_o they_o think_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o magnify_v among_o man_n to_o be_v a_o great_a rabbi_n among_o the_o people_n or_o else_o that_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o he_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o accusative_a case_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o signify_v heb._n 10._o 19_o where_o the_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v liberty_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v into_o the_o holies_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v typical_o under_o the_o law_n so_o eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v liberty_n and_o access_n or_o liberty_n to_o come_v free_o not_o confidence_n for_o that_o be_v after_o express_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o confidence_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tim._n 3._o 13._o when_o the_o deacon_n ascend_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a that_o be_v high_o degree_n of_o bishop_n he_o be_v say_v to_o acquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a power_n in_o the_o faith_n authority_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o theophylact_v expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o become_v more_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dignity_n or_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n all_o sort_n of_o disease_n be_v in_o those_o day_n bring_v on_o man_n sometime_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o general_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o c._n but_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v more_o strange_o affect_v without_o any_o visible_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o suffer_v this_o from_o the_o devil_n get_v power_n to_o possess_v they_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n especial_o mad_a man_n such_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 8._o 28._o appear_v to_o be_v by_o their_o rave_a temper_n there_o who_o be_v not_o discernible_o sick_a or_o ill_o affect_v do_v yet_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o some_o strong_a distemper_n which_o be_v oft_o a_o effect_n of_o disease_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o be_v by_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n so_o in_o just_a mart._n apll._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v possess_v be_v by_o all_o man_n call_v mad_a so_o c._n 10._o 20._o it_o be_v plain_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a and_o mat._n 11._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o gospel_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o be_v a_o particle_n of_o transition_n otherwise_o unsignificant_a serve_v only_o for_o passage_n not_o to_o import_v any_o causality_n and_o the_o same_o be_v here_o to_o be_v say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v only_o a_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o present_a discourse_n and_o may_v be_v render_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o work_a cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o not_o the_o conclude_a this_o from_o the_o former_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n or_o therefore_o literal_o will_v import_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v the_o conlude_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o read_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o wonder_v or_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o this_o so_o theophylact_v read_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o disperse_v among_o the_o
also_o luc._n 3._o 16._o mention_v both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o fire_n too_o though_o mark_v 1._o 8._o and_o john_n 1._o 33._o mention_n not_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o these_o two_o special_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o one_o common_a constant_a use_n there_o be_v also_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o joh._n 7._o 39_o where_o christ_n mention_n the_o spirit_n which_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o believer_n in_o common_a i._n e._n all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v after_o his_o ascension_n the_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n now_o require_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a i._n e._n receive_v as_o christian_a proselyte_n and_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o john_n baptism_n water_n which_o signify_v purge_v from_o sin_n but_o over_o and_o above_o that_o make_v parraker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o act._n 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n but_o also_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o benefit_n and_o influence_n of_o it_o to_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o be_v to_o fit_v every_o one_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v that_o call_n whereunto_o he_o be_v admit_v as_o if_o he_o be_v admit_v bare_o into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o beside_o water_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o proselyte_n he_o have_v also_o from_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n blessing_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o he_o i._n e._n those_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a viz_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o style_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o be_v intâ—â—ted_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o christ_n ascenâ—â—_n v._n 13_o 14._o after_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o more_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v christian_n joh._n 3._o 15._o then_o either_o the_o jewish_a or_o john_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bestow_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o with_o john_n baptism_n act._n 19_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o know_v it_o baptize_v far_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v c._n 2._o note_n d._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n to_o any_o special_a function_n as_o to_o that_o of_o bishop_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o censure_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o or_o c._n 6._o to_o that_o of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n afterward_o who_o have_v some_o part_n of_o sacred_a function_n communicate_v to_o they_o that_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 8._o 12._o and_o of_o baptise_v be_v thus_o admit_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v they_o that_o be_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o that_o be_v that_o external_a commission_n which_o here_o they_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o they_o and_o also_o for_o some_o time_n extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o prophesy_v useful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o function_n v._o 7._o the_o season_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o signify_v a_o opportunity_n or_o seasonable_a time_n sometime_o also_o signify_v a_o moment_n or_o least_o particle_n of_o time_n thus_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o time_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o where_o god_n reserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o moment_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v by_o they_o seem_v parallel_n to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n the_o day_n and_o the_o time_n note_v a_o large_a proportion_n of_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n and_o the_o moment_n a_o lesser_a and_o according_o the_o vulgar_a reads_z well_fw-mi momenta_fw-la or_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o a_o cloud_n the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v ordinary_o describe_v by_o a_o cloud_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v and_o so_o here_o the_o cloud_n receive_v he_o signify_v the_o angel_n receive_v he_o thus_o when_o exod._n 25._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n there_o will_v i_o meet_v thou_o and_o commune_v with_o thou_o from_o betwixt_o the_o two_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v leu._n 16._o 2._o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o that_o propitiatory_a or_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o a_o upper_a room_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n lu._n 24._o 53._o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n assumption_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n which_o clear_o signify_v that_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n not_o of_o their_o continual_a abode_n but_o of_o their_o constant_a daily_a performance_n of_o their_o devotion_n see_v lu._n 2._o 37._o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o gospel_n and_o here_o where_o he_o begin_v another_o book_n and_o in_o that_o the_o story_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o repeat_v that_o again_o v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v v_o 12._o as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o there_o that_o be_v in_o that_o upper_a room_n say_v he_o the_o same_o s._n luke_n that_o before_o have_v say_v they_o be_v continual_o or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n constant_o in_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v unanimous_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v do_v there_o daily_o perform_v their_o devotion_n and_o religious_a office_n manifest_o refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o daily_o do_v so_o and_o so_o ch_n 2._o 1._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o unanimous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o a_o phrase_n to_o denote_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sure_a denote_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a room_n as_o the_o constant_a place_n of_o their_o daily_a devotion_n from_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o several_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v continual_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v continue_v be_v perfect_o equivalent_a some_o difficulty_n will_v arise_v how_o the_o temple_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o daily_a constant_a place_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o upper_a room_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o phrase_n to_o be_v it_o in_o the_o other_o be_v not_o this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a that_o difficulty_n near_o at_o hand_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o some_o late_a critic_n but_o not_o favour_v by_o other_o viz_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v many_o chamber_n and_o upper_a room_n in_o its_o circuit_n which_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o stand_v open_v some_o of_o they_o for_o religious_a meeting_n also_o so_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 1._o in_o the_o pattern_n that_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n we_o have_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o
be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n exod._n 3._o 16_o 18._o and_o 4._o 29._o the_o head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n ch_n 6._o 14._o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n ch_n 16._o 22._o who_o be_v again_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n ch_n 17._o 5_o 6._o and_o 18._o 12._o and_o elder_n of_o the_o tribe_n deut._n 31._o 28._o and_o when_o moses_n appoint_v judge_n for_o light_a cause_n exod._n 18._o 22._o who_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n and_o ten_o that_o be_v first_o over_z so_o many_o family_n after_o over_o great_a or_o lesser_a city_n for_o so_o the_o thousand_o signify_v a_o city_n judg._n 6._o 15._o mic._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 2._o 6._o these_o be_v by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la where_o the_o second_o law_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n use_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la elder_n another_o law_n have_v synagogarum_fw-la patres_fw-la father_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o so_o when_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v take_v in_o to_o assist_v moses_n num._n 11._o 16._o to_o who_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n succeed_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o praefect_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o be_v thus_o choose_v by_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v there_o with_o thou_o and_o so_o the_o word_n elder_n be_v not_o a_o denotation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v former_o be_v elder_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o according_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o which_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v but_o one_o be_v call_v elder_n the_o other_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n see_v mat._n 16._o 20._o and_o note_v on_o mar._n 5._o c._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o several_a bishop_n of_o several_a city_n answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o thousand_o or_o patriarch_n which_o be_v first_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o bishop_n and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n of_o those_o first_o apostolical_a time_n the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o epist_n 3._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n be_v observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o they_o therefore_o preach_v through_o region_n and_o city_n constitute_v or_o ordain_v their_o first-fruit_n first-converts_a into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v where_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v then_o of_o those_o which_o do_v already_o agreeable_a be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o profound_a or_o ancient_a history_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v when_o there_o be_v none_o fit_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n the_o place_n remain_v void_a without_o any_o but_o where_o need_v require_v and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v but_o while_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v find_v none_o among_o they_o to_o be_v constitute_v presbyter_n in_o our_o modern_a use_n of_o that_o word_n and_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bishop_n alone_o in_o every_o place_n but_o without_o a_o deacon_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o deacon_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o according_o when_o s._n paul_n give_v direction_n to_o bishop_n timothy_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o name_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o no_o second_o order_n between_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 8._o and_o so_o to_o titus_n tit._n 1._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 2._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o c._n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o story_n that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n constitute_v their_o bishop_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 2._o d._n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v add_v to_o he_o act._n 6._o and_o no_o mention_n as_o yet_o of_o any_o middle_a order_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n here_o viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n or_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n v_o 29._o to_o who_o this_o alm_n be_v design_v for_o the_o famine_n be_v in_o all_o judaea_n and_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o habit_v through_o several_a part_n of_o judaea_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o jerusalem_n only_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o collection_n or_o consequent_o that_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v shall_v belong_v only_o to_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o alm_n and_o collection_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o in_o the_o same_o church_n bring_v by_o the_o communicant_o in_o the_o offertory_n or_o by_o officer_n send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v solemn_o entrust_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o oblation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act._n 4._o 34._o so_o in_o the_o 41th_o canon_n apostolical_a it_o be_v appoint_v praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la sua_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la res_fw-la habeat_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la animae_fw-la hominum_fw-la pretiosae_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la concreditae_fw-la multò_fw-la magìs_fw-la oportet_fw-la cum_fw-la curam_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la gerere_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la potestate_fw-la ejus_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dispensentur_fw-la per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la we_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o power_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v entrust_v to_o he_o he_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o as_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o that_o want_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o say_v 2._o justin_n martyr_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n from_o this_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v take_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o act._n 15._o 2._o where_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o elder_n
of_o jerusalem_n that_o one_o city_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o judaea_n now_o meet_v in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o which_o join_v in_o make_v that_o deâ—ree_a ch_n 16._o 4._o and_o so_o ch_n 21._o 18._o when_o paul_n again_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o james_n the_o bishop_n there_o it_o be_v add_v as_o in_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v there_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o which_o council_n we_o have_v rev._n 4._o 4._o &_o 11._o 16._o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o metropolitan_a sit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o in_o fashion_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o semicircle_n sit_v on_o throne_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o golden_a crown_n or_o mitre_n the_o character_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n the_o emblem_n of_o seven_o deacon_n ver_fw-la 5._o wait_v on_o they_o and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o either_o simple_o elder_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n note_v only_o the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n not_o of_o which_o they_o be_v elder_n or_o governor_n so_o act._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n pass_v through_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o church_n they_o ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n church_n by_o church_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n one_o governor_n in_o lystra_n another_o in_o iconium_n another_o in_o antioch_n and_o so_o c._n 20._o 17._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n v_o 28._o set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n who_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v call_v together_o ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n near_o l._n 3._o c_o 14._o to_o all_o which_o place_n in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o act_n belong_v that_o say_n of_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n use_n to_o call_v bishop_n elder_n so_o tit._n 1._o 5._o when_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n city_n by_o city_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o as_o titus_n be_v metropolitan_a of_o that_o island_n in_o which_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o hundred_o city_n and_o gortyna_n the_o metropolis_n so_o the_o elder_n in_o those_o several_a city_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o each_o and_o so_o they_o be_v distinct_o call_v ver_n 7._o and_o the_o same_o direction_n give_v for_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o timothy_n be_v give_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v distinct_o on_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o constitute_v bishop_n have_v first_o make_v he_o bishop_n and_o tit._n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v commission_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o judge_n and_o ordain_v of_o so_o many_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o bishop_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eldership_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v he_o bishop_n may_v well_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o apostolical_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v apostle_n say_v theodoret_n who_o with_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o consecrate_v he_o thus_o saint_n to_o peter_n call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n the_o elder_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o s_o t_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a john_n 2_o joh._n 1._o and_o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o according_o say_v 13._o st_n chrysostome_n on_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o eldership_n he_o mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o day_n call_v presbyter_n but_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o so_o theophylact_v and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbytery_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o so_o philad_n ignatius_n call_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o theodoret_n render_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o israel_n the_o senate_n or_o eldership_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n among_o you_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o convert_v jew_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 2._o do_v the_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n some_o other_o place_n there_o be_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v possible_o signify_v a_o low_a order_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v so_o such_o be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a and_o ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a where_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o bishop_n timothy_n power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o metropolitical_a see_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o asia_n and_o so_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o he_o appoint_v by_o paul_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o who_o qualification_n be_v therefore_o set_v down_o and_o those_o of_o deacon_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o a_o middle_a order_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o bishop_n of_o inferior_a see_v ordain_v by_o he_o be_v also_o accusable_a and_o rebukable_a before_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o theophylact_v say_v of_o titus_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o saint_n t_o chrysostome_n explain_v those_o place_n interpret_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o old_a man_n and_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o context_n incline_v to_o that_o sense_n yet_o have_v make_v this_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o case_n the_o fault_n be_v confess_v but_o have_v no_o witness_n but_o only_o a_o evil_a suspicion_n he_o answer_n and_o so_o also_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v above_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o they_o that_o be_v without_o which_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o must_v suppose_v the_o elder_n to_o denote_v bishop_n in_o that_o place_n also_o and_o so_o again_o say_v 19_o chrysostome_n on_o that_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o church_n or_o indeed_o with_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o of_o asia_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n discourse_n to_o he_o of_o elder_n where_o the_o mention_n of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o of_o all_o asia_n over_o which_o timothy_n be_v place_v must_v interpret_v elder_n of_o bishop_n there_o a_o three_o place_n there_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o have_v rule_v well_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n which_o may_v also_o very_o commodious_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prefect_n of_o church_n so_o style_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o and_o those_o discharge_n their_o office_n due_o and_o beside_o the_o far_a instruct_v or_o teach_v their_o church_n already_o constitute_v labour_v and_o travail_v in_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o
apostle_n add_v now_o in_o another_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o power_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n of_o which_o two_n it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o denote_v several_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n have_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o gift_n but_o only_a several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o extraordinary_a gift_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o endow_v and_o consequent_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o constitute_v new_a order_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n helps_z etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o by_o it_o be_v denote_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 10._o operation_n of_o power_n which_o be_v there_o also_o join_v with_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o those_o may_v denote_v those_o operation_n or_o exercise_n of_o power_n which_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o s._n peter_n on_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n in_o paul_n on_o barjesus_n either_o inflict_a immediate_a death_n or_o disease_n upon_o they_o or_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o according_o it_o follow_v and_o in_o those_o first_o time_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o censure_n deliver_v man_n up_o to_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o inflict_v disease_n on_o they_o and_o this_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n here_o also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o 43._o upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o fear_n be_v on_o every_o soul_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n ch_n 5._o 10._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n help_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sucoour_fw-mi or_o relieve_v any_o in_o distress_n have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o lu._n 10._o b._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n relieve_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a part_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v another_o of_o the_o office_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a refer_v to_o the_o virtue_n and_o assistance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v back_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o so_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n skill_n in_o some_o language_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o nation_n but_o these_o two_o helps_z and_o government_n denote_v two_o special_a part_n of_o their_o office_n under_o which_o all_o be_v indeed_o contain_v which_o have_v not_o be_v before_o intimate_v in_o their_o name_n for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o though_o the_o deacon_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o inferior_a part_n of_o it_o the_o serve_a table_n act._n 6._o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o several_a portion_n daily_o to_o the_o poor_a widow_n etc._n etc._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n under_o the_o steward_n yet_o the_o supreme_a trust_n and_o charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o act._n 20._o 35._o s._n paul_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o relieve_v or_o succour_n those_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a which_o by_o the_o context_n the_o mention_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v be_v apply_v to_o act_n of_o charity_n supply_v of_o corporal_a want_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 41._o can._n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o command_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n so_o just_a in_o martyr_n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v gather_v be_v deposit_v with_o the_o praefect_n or_o bishop_n and_o he_o help_v relieve_v the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o become_v the_o curator_n or_o guardian_n to_o all_o absolute_o that_o be_v in_o want_n so_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o curator_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o according_o polycarp_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n among_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n or_o orphan_n or_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o must_v be_v far_o from_o the_o love_n of_o money_n as_o s._n paul_n appoint_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o first_o believer_n act._n 2._o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o they_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v make_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o so_o the_o contribution_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n bring_v in_o time_n of_o famine_n to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o judaea_n be_v by_o they_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n act._n 11._o 30._o as_o to_o the_o steward_n which_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n of_o order_v this_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o epaphroditus_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o church_n to_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 18._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o minister_v to_o his_o want_n 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 25._o be_v by_o theodoret_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n at_o that_o time_n by_o all_o which_o the_o account_n and_o reason_n appear_v why_o the_o ancient_n do_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v here_o by_o praefecture_n this_o office_n of_o provide_v for_o and_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forecited_a canon_n apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o latin_a gubernationes_fw-la and_o so_o denote_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v particular_a church_n already_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o here_o under_o the_o style_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n who_o as_o they_o far_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n so_o do_v they_o rule_v and_o order_n and_o administer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n denote_v this_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n mat._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n and_o be_v apply_v first_o to_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 31._o joh._n 10._o 11_o 14._o heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o and_o join_v with_o bishop_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o then_o to_o s._n peter_n joh._n 21._o 16._o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n act._n 20._o 28._o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o several_a dispersion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o so_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o not_o as_o a_o several_a office_n from_o that_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v be_v but_o as_o two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o
run_a water_n be_v call_v and_o so_o that_o ezech._n 47._o 5._o and_o this_o river_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a because_o baptism_n be_v a_o federal_a sacramental_a undertake_n of_o all_o purity_n of_o live_v forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o engage_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o purity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_v it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_a as_o crystal_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o all_o purity_n in_o the_o baptize_v now_o that_o this_o pure_a river_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v not_o as_o ezech._n 47._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n but_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v some_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o which_o i_o conceive_v may_v thus_o be_v resolve_v the_o throne_n be_v a_o notation_n of_o power_n and_o judicature_n as_o when_o god_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o vision_n c._n 4._o 1._o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o so_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v that_o power_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n enstate_v on_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v being_n one_o special_a part_n this_o river_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v express_v be_v fiâ—ly_o say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v though_o communicate_v to_o inferior_a priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o never_o permit_v to_o any_o but_o by_o appointment_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o say_v ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt._n dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dein_fw-ge presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n after_o he_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o s._n cyprian_n make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o rule_v power_n as_o of_o the_o aeconomus_fw-la entrust_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o to_o admit_v as_o by_o the_o key_n in_o baptism_n the_o other_o by_o absolution_n and_o that_o most_o probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n where_o the_o baptisival_n water_n be_v in_o the_o vision_n say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o street_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o street_n denote_v in_o this_o vision_n may_v be_v easy_o resolve_v by_o observe_v that_o the_o street_n or_o broad_a place_n of_o a_o city_n be_v place_n of_o concourse_n and_o resort_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assembly_n and_o street_n be_v use_v together_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n mat._n 6._o 5._o according_o the_o street_n or_o broad_a place_n here_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o denote_v the_o place_n of_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o god_n where_o the_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o where_o instruction_n be_v reach_v out_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n here_o mention_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o very_a many_o tree_n in_o ezechiel_n ch_n 47._o 7_o look_v back_o to_o paradise_n where_o that_o tree_n be_v set_v gen._n 2._o 9_o do_v seem_v most_o probable_a and_o well_o accord_v also_o with_o the_o river_n here_o join_v with_o it_o as_o there_o v._o 10._o a_o river_n go_v out_o of_o eden_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o it_o in_o the_o prophetic_a notion_n may_v be_v best_a learn_v from_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n affix_v to_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o those_o will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o we_o know_v be_v make_v up_o of_o figure_n now_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n say_v philo_n it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piety_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o transgress_v that_o be_v it_o signify_v â—inne_n of_o which_o whosoever_o taste_v shall_v die_v but_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n denote_v piety_n of_o which_o he_o that_o eat_v shall_v live_v eternal_o other_o descant_v there_o be_v on_o it_o here_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o enliven_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n and_o the_o other_o circumstance_n thereof_o but_o it_o must_v here_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o on_o either_o side_n the_o river_n but_o the_o word_n bear_v not_o that_o and_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n there_o must_v be_v in_o so_o render_v they_o for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o here_o but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o as_o in_o ezechiel_n nor_o set_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n as_o there_o must_v yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n which_o be_v impossible_a the_o best_a and_o most_o literal_a render_n will_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o river_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n that_o be_v not_o as_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o many_o tree_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n but_o so_o as_o may_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o one_o tree_n and_o to_o the_o street_n and_o river_n here_o name_v one_o of_o they_o on_o one_o side_n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o absurdity_n consequent_a to_o the_o other_o render_v but_o also_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o another_o passage_n in_o this_o writer_n joh._n 19_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o crucify_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o he_o two_o other_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n and_o jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n a_o phrase_n very_o near_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o there_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o that_o must_v signify_v there_o one_o of_o they_o on_o this_o side_n of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v so_o here_o also_o the_o street_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o river_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o betwixt_o they_o this_o be_v thus_o far_o clear_a for_o the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o representation_n not_o absolute_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ezechiel_n but_o light_o vary_v from_o it_o in_o some_o few_o circumstance_n the_o mystical_a or_o prophetical_a meaning_n of_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a also_o that_o betwixt_o the_o place_n of_o assemble_v on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v piety_n in_o the_o midst_n baptism_n be_v on_o purpose_n design_v to_o initiate_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o piety_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n the_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o christian_a instruction_n design_v so_o too_o for_o the_o confirm_v our_o vow_n of_o new_a life_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o far_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o more_o grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o what_o be_v add_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n but_o twelve_o fruit_n be_v take_v from_o ezechiel_n also_o ch_n 47._o 12._o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o set_a number_n of_o several_a virtue_n as_o some_o
news_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o success_n of_o this_o through_o god_n prosper_a hand_n and_o many_o receive_n the_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o send_v barnabas_n to_o visit_v and_o confirm_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o believer_n in_o common_a chap._n 4._o 31._o it_o be_v say_v indefinite_o that_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n according_a as_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o may_v v_o 29._o note_v thereby_o a_o valiant_a profession_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o the_o terror_n of_o man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v there_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o commission_n and_o authority_n give_v to_o all_o they_o and_o so_o these_o here_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o number_n the_o same_o will_v be_v compatible_a to_o these_o yet_o 1_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o simple_o that_o be_v every_o believer_n there_o women_z as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n then_o give_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o that_o one_o of_o be_v send_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o very_a courage_n of_o profess_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n be_v one_o such_o gift_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2dly_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n that_o some_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v as_o these_o that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o ascend_v any_o far_a than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v thus_o publish_v the_o gospel_n as_o these_o here_o be_v say_v to_o do_v thus_o apollos_n chap._n 18._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o teach_v exact_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n expound_v to_o he_o more_o exact_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v the_o ephesian_a disciple_n ch_n 19_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 2._o nor_o go_v any_o far_a than_o john_n baptism_n at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n come_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o several_a use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o note_v on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o f._n three_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o as_o a_o ceremony_n in_o prayer_n 2._o in_o paternal_a benediction_n 3._o in_o create_v officer_n and_o proportionable_o to_o these_o many_o more_o in_o the_o new_a 1._o for_o cure_v disease_n 2._o for_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n 3._o for_o blessing_n of_o infant_n or_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o prepare_v they_o to_o it_o 4._o in_o confirmation_n 5._o in_o ordination_n of_o officer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o former_a of_o these_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v confirmation_n may_v appear_v probable_a because_o it_o so_o soon_o attend_v their_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n v._n 14._o which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n reserve_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o communicate_v or_o allow_v to_o inferior_a officer_n such_o as_o philip_n the_o deacon_n here_o and_o according_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o signify_v the_o far_a instruct_v they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v former_o be_v preach_v and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v from_o teach_v and_o in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o d._n &_o act._n 19_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v here_o plant_v by_o philip_n and_o the_o apostle_n come_v down_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o those_o not_o stay_v there_o but_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n v._n 25._o they_o do_v at_o their_o be_v there_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o several_a city_n as_o we_o know_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v c._n 14._o 23._o and_o titus_n in_o crete_n tit._n 1._o 5._o this_o say_v cor._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o journeying_n when_o they_o go_v out_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v through_o region_n and_o city_n they_o constitute_v their_o first-fruit_n those_o that_o first_o believe_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v and_o thus_o before_o this_o time_n they_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n constitute_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n there_o in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o seven_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o ch_z 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n shall_v thus_o come_v down_o to_o samaria_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v v._n 6._o and_o have_v take_v care_n to_o confirm_v they_o shall_v not_o also_o ordain_v some_o governor_n over_o they_o before_o they_o return_v again_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a be_v so_o to_o interpret_v this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o as_o to_o comprehend_v confirmation_n and_o ordination_n both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o ministry_n come_v on_o all_o the_o sincere_a believer_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o inward_a and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o extraordinary_a external_a gift_n of_o heal_v prophecy_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o d._n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n on_o some_o special_a person_n among_o they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o several_a city_n a_o power_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v and_o so_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o philip_n who_o yet_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o gall_n of_o bitterness_n what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_a gr._n and_o lat._n ms._n read_v it_o will_v be_v best_a discern_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 27._o f._n by_o deut._n 29._o 18._o where_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o root_n bear_v gall_n and_o bitterness_n say_v the_o vulgar_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n say_v our_o english_a and_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o in_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v gall_n signify_v also_o a_o poisonous_a herb_n and_o so_o must_v signify_v there_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o root_n bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o the_o wormwood_n follow_v will_v best_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o both_o together_o will_v express_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o root_n who_o effect_n be_v poisonous_a and_o bitter_a very_o hurtful_a and_o infectious_a to_o man_n and_o most_o displease_v to_o god_n answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o therefore_o signify_v this_o apostatical_a condition_n of_o simon_n so_o late_o baptize_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o he_o and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o be_v that_o first-born_a of_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v style_v and_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o according_o his_o follower_n the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o heresy_n together_o with_o he_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o those_o pest_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n do_v spring_n be_v express_v heb._n 12._o 15._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o read_v it_o but_o as_o by_o the_o greek_a now_o cite_v from_o deut._n 29._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o agree_n of_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o poison_n a_o root_n of_o wormwood_n bring_v forth_o or_o fructify_a in_o poison_n
tim._n 1._o 3._o he_o be_v yet_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v under_o that_o metropolis_n and_o of_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o asia_n so_o he_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o evangelize_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 28._o 29._o to_o gather_v disciple_n as_o those_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o teach_v act._n 15._o 35._o and_o c._n 5._o 44._o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n differ_v from_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o now_o as_o he_o that_o from_o a_o deacon_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n have_v all_o the_o power_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o deacon_n still_o continue_v to_o he_o and_o the_o addition_n of_o so_o much_o more_o so_o he_o that_o be_v a_o evangelist_n if_o he_o be_v far_o invest_v with_o power_n of_o ordination_n may_v still_o remain_v a_o evangelist_n the_o power_n of_o constitute_v bishop_n over_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o word_n evangelist_n denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o be_v send_v by_o a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v be_v indifferent_o use_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o deacon_n only_o as_o philip_n or_o more_o as_o of_o timothy_n and_o mark_n have_v be_v affirm_v and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v after_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o come_v after_o by_o which_o the_o roll_a elder_a or_o bishop_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o sleight_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dye_n may_v possible_o signify_v inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o variable_a than_o that_o and_o so_o in_o antoninus_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o firm_a constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o xylander_n upon_o that_o place_n have_v take_v confidence_n to_o interpret_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n advise_v we_o to_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o nè_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la circumagi_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la errores_fw-la abripi_fw-la patiamur_fw-la that_o we_o do_v not_o permit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v drive_v about_o and_o snatch_v into_o error_n by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o gloss_n of_o phavorinus_n be_v more_o to_o be_v heed_v who_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d craft_n subtlety_n dexterity_n to_o deceive_v and_o agreeable_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o set_v with_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o proverbial_o say_v of_o a_o cunning_a cheat_n that_o he_o set_v the_o dice_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o marcus_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v deceitful_a artifice_n such_o as_o conjurer_n use_v eccles_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o see_v theophylact_fw-mi who_o compare_v the_o false_a teacher_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicer_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remove_v the_o simple_a as_o they_o please_v as_o at_o dice_n they_o can_v cast_v what_o throw_v they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o their_o deceitful_a artifices_fw-la have_v a_o mind_n to_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n may_v thus_o be_v collect_v hesychius_n seem_v to_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d art_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n in_o his_o glossarie_a must_v be_v mend_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v after_o and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suidas_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v any_o artifice_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o word_n say_v 4â—_n s._n chrysostome_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o speech_n in_o workâ—_n in_o wrestle_n in_o speech_n it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o rhetorician_n for_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v hermogenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 217._o and_o because_o these_o be_v all_o design_v to_o the_o work_n on_o and_o persuade_v the_o auditor_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o to_o contrive_v the_o speech_n that_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v most_o persuasive_a see_v chrysost_o tom._n 4._o p._n 416._o l._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o otherwise_o dress_v up_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o propose_v it_o more_o soft_o or_o calm_o and_o cunning_o so_o tom._n 3._o p._n 495._o l._n 20._o and_o p._n 880._o l._n 1._o he_o propose_v not_o sin_n plain_o call_v it_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o another_o manner_n contrive_v and_o form_n his_o speech_n so_o as_o it_o may_v best_o persuade_v by_o conceal_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o avert_v so_o in_o marcus_n eremita_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 941._o d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o desire_v some_o method_n and_o exhortatory_n discourse_n that_o be_v some_o colour_n of_o persuasion_n and_o the_o like_a art_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o disguise_n as_o these_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o action_n and_o particular_o in_o combat_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n express_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6._o 11._o the_o craft_n and_o ambush_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o treachery_n deceit_n and_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o the_o devil_n according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o subtlety_n contrivance_n concealment_n as_o in_o hermes_n trism_n l._n 13._o p._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o wise_a judge_n that_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o advocate_n or_o pleader_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n the_o craftiness_n of_o man_n be_v design_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o manage_n and_o contrive_v of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o persuade_v and_o gain_v upon_o seducible_a auditor_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o verse_n have_v much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o be_v whether_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o influence_n that_o here_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o he_o and_o be_v set_v down_o by_o analogy_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o this_o the_o solution_n may_v be_v easy_a first_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o a_o man_n body_n the_o growth_n be_v from_o the_o head_n for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v by_o the_o nerve_n convey_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o increase_n the_o several_a part_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o those_o nerve_n descend_v from_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o spina_fw-la dorsi_fw-la and_o be_v from_o the_o vertebra_n there_o branch_v out_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o crooked_a person_n where_o the_o vertebra_n be_v displace_v that_o the_o growth_n be_v thereby_o hinder_v and_o then_o the_o analogy_n will_v hold_v exact_o to_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o receive_v its_o supply_n for_o increase_v or_o growth_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n second_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n both_o of_o life_n and_o growth_n yet_o the_o analogy_n here_o will_v still_o hold_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o both_o these_o part_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o head_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v and_o the_o heart_n also_o to_o supply_v it_o
with_o the_o robe_n of_o shebna_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n v._n 15._o and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o girdle_n and_o commit_v his_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v by_o which_o be_v note_v the_o bestow_n on_o he_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a and_o rule_v the_o whole_a family_n or_o house_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o to_o entertain_v and_o admit_v into_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o who_o he_o will_v and_o according_o this_o be_v by_o christ_n accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n note_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v in_o it_o this_o primary_o and_o independent_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o where_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n key_n be_v a_o ensign_n of_o power_n but_o that_o power_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o principal_a and_o independent_a or_o inferior_a and_o derivative_a and_o the_o several_a key_n be_v emblem_n of_o these_o several_n david_n we_o know_v be_v a_o king_n and_o independent_a from_o any_o on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o key_n of_o david_n note_v a_o independent_a supreme_a power_n and_o that_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n in_o that_o prophetic_a expression_n apoc._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n note_v a_o inferior_a power_n that_o of_o a_o steward_n in_o david_n family_n which_o be_v perfect_o subordinate_a to_o he_o have_v yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o family_n entrust_v to_o he_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o original_a and_o prime_a fountain_n of_o all_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o david_n as_o to_o who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n particular_o that_o of_o lose_v or_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n mat._n 9_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v by_o christ_n here_o communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n as_o so_o many_o several_a steward_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o s._n chrysoft_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v those_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o the_o lord_n set_v over_o his_o household_n that_o be_v literal_o steward_n and_o so_o this_o agree_v perfect_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n c._n 19_o of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n where_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n set_v answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o phylarchae_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n next_o unto_o the_o regal_a be_v direct_o that_o of_o the_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o ruler_n of_o the_o king_n household_n which_o be_v here_o as_o in_o isaiah_n note_v by_o the_o key_n and_o this_o power_n be_v here_o promise_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o peter_n a_o single_a person_n so_o that_o whatever_o he_o bind_v or_o loose_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v by_o christ_n affirmation_n be_v by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n c._n 18._o 18._o before_o the_o key_n be_v give_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o you_o shall_v loose_v and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o confer_v it_o actual_o joh._n 20._o 23._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n actual_o and_o equal_o instate_v on_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n descend_v and_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o cephas_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n on_o which_o as_o on_o a_o foundation-stone_n build_v on_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o holy_a city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o all_o and_o every_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o title_n bestow_v upon_o they_o revel_v 21._o 14._o where_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o upon_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o which_o every_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o power_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v particular_o compare_v to_o a_o precious_a stone_n v_o 18._o and_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n the_o church_n exact_o mete_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n that_o be_v twelve_o time_n twelve_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o equal_a portion_n or_o province_n be_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n alone_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n yet_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o cyprian_a ep._n 27._o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la episcopi_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la rationem_fw-la disponens_fw-la in_o evangelio_n loquor_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la petro_n ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n &_o quae_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la &c_n &c_n ind_n per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la our_o lord_n christ_n provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o by_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v flow_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o before_o he_o irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o the_o like_a testimony_n so_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 32._o sicut_fw-la smyrnaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la à _fw-la johanne_n collocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n place_v bishop_n there_o by_o john_n so_o the_o other_o church_n be_v able_a to_o show_v those_o who_o they_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o child_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v propagate_v by_o they_o so_o s._n athanasius_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n have_v form_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o ep._n to_o dracontius_n and_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopacy_n be_v the_o apostolical_a precedence_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o and_o s._n ambrose_n clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la in_o beato_n petro_n cuncti_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la all_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la there_o such_o as_o he_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o dign_a sacerd_v c._n 6._o and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o according_a or_o answerable_o to_o peter_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o honour_n or_o grace_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o general_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n even_o s._n jerome_n himself_o in_o psal_n 45._o quia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la mundo_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la habes_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o world_n you_o have_v their_o son_n the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o be_v it_o far_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v it_o to_o express_v the_o latin_a absit_fw-la that_o be_v amoliri_fw-la malum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la to_o signify_v our_o desire_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o in_o the_o hierusalem-targum_a on_o gen._n 49._o 22._o parce_fw-fr tibi_fw-la josephe_n ut_fw-la nè_fw-la conjicias_fw-la oculos_fw-la that_o be_v god_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v cast_v thy_o eye_n and_o on_o num
conscience_n especial_o upon_o guilt_n of_o blood_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o have_v this_o ready_a way_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o that_o burden_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v it_o of_o other_o creature_n that_o on_o occasion_n of_o great_a sadness_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n or_o no_o the_o context_n give_v we_o no_o mean_n to_o define_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n burst_v asunder_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a by_o which_o the_o old_a glossary_a render_v dissiluit_fw-la not_o as_o that_o signify_v to_o leap_v down_o but_o to_o break_v asunder_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o in_o latin_a medius_fw-la discerpitur_fw-la or_o disrumpitur_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lu._n 23._o 45._o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o which_o it_o be_v which_o here_o follow_v that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o at_o the_o wound_n or_o rupture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o bishopric_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v two_o hebrew_n word_n render_v by_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n lord_n angel_n so_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o among_o profane_a author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n as_o in_o civ_o aristides_n where_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o king_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o come_v annual_o as_o episcopi_fw-la overseer_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o come_v ruler_n by_o law_n every_o year_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o justinian_n call_v those_o which_o aristides_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o province_n and_o metropoles_fw-la and_o according_o hesychius_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n or_o governor_n the_o 2_o d_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v render_v by_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o the_o derivative_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o note_v a_o perfect_a or_o governor_n or_o any_o empower_v by_o commission_n to_o exercise_v any_o authority_n entrust_v to_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o render_v so_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o word_n of_o government_n or_o prefecture_n and_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doorkeeper_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v ezech._n 44._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v in_o five_o sense_n 1._o in_o a_o army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 31._o 14._o judg._n 9_o 28._o 2_o kin._n 11._o 15._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n 2dly_o among_o workman_n the_o principal_a that_o be_v set_v over_o all_o other_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 12_o 17._o 3dly_o in_o the_o city_n the_o ruler_n or_o prince_n neh._n 11._o 9_o 14._o and_o especial_o of_o the_o priest_n v_o 10._o and_o of_o the_o levite_n v_o 15_o 4thly_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aharon_n who_o num._n 3._o 32._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n num._n 4._o 16._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n eleazar_n 5thly_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o which_o he_o that_o be_v set_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o kin._n 11._o 18._o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a denote_v prefecture_n or_o rule_v power_n in_o the_o church_n viz_o that_o apostolic_a power_n which_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v instate_v upon_o he_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v choose_v into_o judas_n place_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o his_o own_o place_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o may_v be_v best_a collect_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n or_o portion_n of_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n that_o be_v of_o apostolical_a ministry_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o take_n of_o which_o be_v preparative_n here_o to_o his_o go_v to_o this_o that_o certain_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o phavorinus_n a_o part_n or_o portion_n that_o fall_v to_o any_o particular_o a_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o any_o governor_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o such_o a_o province_n style_v v_o 20._o out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishopric_n which_o he_o that_o succeed_v in_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v there_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o portion_n of_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o become_v any_o man_n assign_a province_n can_v more_v fit_o be_v express_v than_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n or_o province_n proper_a to_o that_o man_n assign_v to_o he_o this_o therefore_o regular_o belong_v to_o judas_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o treason_n against_o his_o master_n forfeit_v it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v enclose_v with_o two_o comma_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mathias_n now_o succee_v he_o in_o it_o takes_z his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n or_o portion_n and_o so_o be_v now_o to_o go_v to_o this_o as_o his_o own_o place_n or_o province_n which_o have_v else_o belong_v to_o another_o many_o prejudices_fw-la there_o be_v against_o understand_v this_o phrase_n of_o hell_n as_o some_o have_v understand_v it_o as_o the_o place_n whither_o judas_n be_v to_o go_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proper_a place_n or_o assignation_n of_o judas_n but_o common_a to_o all_o other_o damn_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o s._n luke_n office_n to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o judas_n any_o far_a then_o by_o set_v down_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v do_v v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o be_v not_o to_o proceed_v to_o judge_v or_o affirm_v aught_o of_o god_n secret_n such_o be_v his_o go_v into_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n observation_n on_o v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o s._n luke_n how_o he_o do_v not_o reproach_n or_o insult_v on_o judas_n but_o simple_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o any_o descant_n on_o it_o and_o what_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o discourse_v of_o the_o present_a vengeance_n belong_v evident_o to_o what_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o enlarge_n to_o his_o future_a damnation_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n in_o say_v of_o the_o one_o that_o he_o sin_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a so_o say_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n to_o go_v or_o that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o it_o to_o this_o accord_v theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v that_o his_o own_o place_n which_o mathias_n shall_v obtain_v so_o oâ—cumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o mathias_n that_o judas_n be_v fall_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n for_o his_o own_o receive_v his_o bishopric_n make_v place_n and_o bishopric_n synonyma_fw-la so_o didymus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o many_o thing_n signify_v say_v he_o a_o order_n as_o the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o elder_a so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n ut_fw-la abiret_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la suum_fw-la that_o be_v sortem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a lot_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
more_o man_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o 218._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o present_o constitute_v they_o and_o 38._o socrates_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o thirty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o note_v the_o constitute_n or_o create_v of_o caesar_n a_o work_n of_o the_o emperor_n only_o 175._o so_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o person_n of_o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o master_n have_v constitute_v i_o over_o all_o his_o house_n so_o b._n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n speak_v of_o god_n create_v of_o man_n as_o a_o king_n and_o guest_n for_o who_o a_o palace_n and_o a_o feast_n be_v before_o prepare_v he_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v choose_v sure_o not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o but_o by_o god_n the_o one_o creator_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v set_v before_o he_o of_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o controversy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o great_a scholiast_n on_o the_o canon_n zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n zonara_n on_o the_o first_o apostolical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n make_v this_o scholion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o adays_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o bishop_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n the_o person_n ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ancient_o the_o election_n itself_o be_v so_o call_v for_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n they_o assemble_v and_o some_o choose_v one_o some_o another_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o suffrage_n may_v carry_v it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o choice_n stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o suffrage_n be_v number_v and_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o most_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o thence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v and_o according_o sai_z he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v find_v to_o use_v the_o word_n call_v election_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 5._o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la mean_v election_n by_o that_o word_n how_o unfit_o this_o scholion_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o apostolical_a canon_n will_v be_v easy_o judge_v when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_o and_o long_o enough_o before_o zonaras_n writing_n be_v certain_o use_v for_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o initiation_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o any_o popular_a or_o whatever_a kind_n of_o election_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n come_v to_o give_v account_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o see_v this_o scholion_n of_o zonaras_n before_o he_o give_v it_o without_o name_v he_o the_o due_a refutation_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o apostolical_a canon_n speak_v of_o that_o ordination_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o election_n as_o some_o say_v follow_v some_o unwritten_a report_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n for_o though_o in_o the_o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o 5_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n the_o father_n command_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o some_o suppose_a that_o this_o canon_n speak_v of_o election_n yet_o i_o believe_v they_o say_v not_o well_o because_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o prayer_n belong_v to_o initiation_n be_v do_v though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o there_o which_o conclude_v that_o this_o apostolic_a canon_n belong_v to_o consecration_n though_o the_o laodicean_n do_v not_o and_o again_o the_o 4th_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n resolve_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o by_o three_o the_o rest_n signify_v their_o consent_n by_o writing_n i_o can_v think_v how_o some_o can_v understand_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o two_o or_o three_o and_o so_o possible_o by_o two_o not_o necessary_o by_o three_o bishop_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o zonaras_n if_o as_o his_o premise_n prepare_v for_o it_o so_o he_o conclude_v according_a to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o election_n and_o not_o of_o ordination_n be_v foul_o mistake_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o scholion_n seem_v to_o look_v another_o way_n cite_v that_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v of_o election_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v by_o three_o at_o least_o whereas_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d content_v itself_o with_o two_o or_o three_o and_o in_o his_o scholion_n on_o that_o nicene_n canon_n 4._o his_o conclusion_n be_v express_v that_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o that_o title_n and_o so_o not_o election_n so_o 1._o harmenopulus_n on_o his_o epitome_n can._n the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v of_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o nicene_n of_o election_n and_o so_o all_o his_o premise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n be_v utter_o alien_n from_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o and_o his_o observation_n as_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v in_o latter_a time_n only_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o signify_v ordination_n his_o own_o word_n conclude_v rather_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_v the_o first_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o by_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v genuine_a and_o so_o write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o long_a after_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v use_v for_o election_n and_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a observe_n that_o he_o that_o have_v take_v such_o unseasonable_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v take_v for_o election_n have_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o only_o that_o one_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o whether_o of_o any_o other_o election_n save_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o evident_o belong_v in_o the_o 4th_o nicene_n canon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n exclude_v the_o audientes_fw-la from_o they_o to_o receive_v testimony_n of_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v appear_v not_o by_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n 4._o the_o difference_n be_v clear_a between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitute_v by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o then_o after_o that_o regular_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o by_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v theodoret_n meaning_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o when_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o bishop_n have_v ordination_n without_o three_o bishop_n not_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v three_o bishop_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o be_v content_a with_o two_o and_o yet_o be_v by_o zonaras_n himself_o reconcile_v with_o the_o nicene_n that_o require_v three_o at_o least_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v three_o at_o least_o personal_o present_a at_o his_o election_n and_o that_o 8._o with_o the_o concurrence_n
also_o of_o all_o the_o province_n that_o be_v absent_a before_o he_o can_v be_v ordain_v lawful_o and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o elect_a than_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o so_o when_o synesius_n ep._n 67._o say_v of_o siderius_n bishop_n of_o palebisca_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irregular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v not_o constitute_v at_o alexandria_n or_o not_o by_o three_o bishop_n there_o mean_v the_o whole_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o election_n and_o ordination_n too_o to_o the_o former_a of_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a though_o not_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o theodoret_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o affirm_v from_o the_o nicene_n canon_n that_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n and_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o ordination_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n must_v be_v thus_o understand_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v join_v in_o the_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o all_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n either_o personal_o or_o by_o their_o letter_n join_v in_o the_o election_n two_o or_o three_o shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o this_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v best_o render_v church_n by_o church_n that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n one_o elder_a or_o bishop_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o every_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n in_o it_o and_o so_o call_v a_o church_n to_o which_o the_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o part_n about_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o make_v as_o many_o inferior_a officer_n in_o that_o church_n as_o he_o think_v good_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o ch_n 11._o b._n chap._n xv._n 1._o and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o some_o convert_v or_o christian_a jew_n which_o though_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o think_v themselves_o still_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n tell_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n v._n 19_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n also_o of_o who_o some_o that_o be_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o only_o subscribe_v to_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o they_o must_v be_v complete_a proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n submit_v to_o their_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 2._o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n oppose_v these_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o question_n &_o that_o undecidable_a among_o themselves_o neither_o yield_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o appeal_v to_o jerusalem_n under_o which_o as_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n the_o jew_n of_o all_o syria_n and_o so_o antioch_n be_v and_o according_o the_o church-governor_n of_o antioch_n determine_v to_o send_v up_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o some_o other_o with_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 11._o b._n belong_v to_o that_o metropolis_n to_o advise_v whether_o the_o gentile_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v among_o the_o jewish_a believer_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o no._n 3._o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phoenicia_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o a._n and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o phoenicia_n and_o samaria_n they_o tell_v they_o the_o great_a news_n that_o occasion_v this_o their_o journey_n the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o much_o joy_v at_o it_o 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5._o but_o there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o particular_o by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o call_v a_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n b._n and_o note_v on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a._n by_o peter_n v._n 7._o and_o by_o john_n gal._n 2._o 9_o remain_v there_o at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n see_v ch_z 11._o note_n b._n and_o begin_v their_o message_n by_o tell_v they_o also_o what_o success_n god_n have_v give_v to_o their_o preach_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n proselyte_n or_o other_o uncircumcised_a come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n some_o judaize_v christian_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v that_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o to_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o whole_a judaical_a law_n 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n paraphrase_n 6._o hereupon_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a._n rev._n 4._o g._n gal._n 2._o e._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n meet_v in_o council_n to_o deliberate_v and_o debate_n about_o this_o difficulty_n 7._o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o some_o uncircumcised_a proselyte_n cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n act._n 10._o shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o according_o have_v and_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o be_v circumcise_v 8._o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o god_n that_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v believer_n such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v give_v they_o that_o great_a witness_n from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v before_o send_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n act._n 10._o 44._o 9_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o just_a as_o with_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o they_o receive_v and_o entertain_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o they_o far_o more_o effectual_o for_o which_o all_o the_o jewish_a rite_n particular_o circumcision_n be_v first_o ordain_v that_o be_v take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o their_o heathen_a sin_n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n put_v to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v paraphrase_n 10._o this_o
commission_n immediate_o from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o twelve_o and_o extraordinary_o call_v s._n paul_n also_o the_o evangelist_n be_v those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n whither_o they_o can_v not_o go_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o dioecese_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o those_o special_a part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v allot_v to_o one_o another_o beside_o these_o the_o prophet_n be_v those_o that_o in_o particular_a church_n rueld_v and_o teach_v as_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o d._n and_o over_o and_o above_o have_v that_o special_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o expound_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o prophet_n not_o exclude_v but_o contain_v the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v also_o as_o of_o agabus_n we_o read_v c._n 11._o 28._o agreeable_o these_o that_o be_v here_o call_v prophet_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o governor_n of_o church_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n and_o be_v according_o to_o be_v resolve_v person_n entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o particular_a church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n apostles_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v these_o two_o which_o be_v here_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o that_o elder_a or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v rev._n 7._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o interpret_v the_o vision_n to_o john_n there_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o then_o come_v he_o to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o name_v timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a paraphrase_n 1._o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a but_o his_o mother_n a_o hebrew_n name_v eunice_n and_o a_o christian_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o he_o therefore_o a_o gentile_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v greek_a and_o by_o his_o not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n 2._o which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n paraphrase_n 2._o who_o be_v a_o christian_a approve_v of_o all_o in_o 3._o him_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a paraphrase_n 3._o he_o paul_n choose_v to_o go_v and_o accompany_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v which_o because_o the_o jewish_a christian_n will_v not_o let_v he_o do_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o uncircumcised_a being_n not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o they_o will_v never_o hearken_v to_o or_o benefit_n by_o his_o preach_n have_v a_o special_a aversion_n to_o such_o he_o therefore_o circumcise_v he_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a and_o consequent_o his_o not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o his_o childhood_n be_v know_v to_o all_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 4._o which_o have_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o council_n ch_n 15._o 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o thus_o they_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o every_o day_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 6._o now_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n paraphrase_n 6._o by_o a_o revelation_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v ver_n 9_o see_v ch_z 18._o 5._o to_o preach_v 7._o after_o they_o be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o paraphrase_n 7._o over_o against_o mysia_n they_o purpose_v to_o pass_v by_o bythinia_n but_o they_o receive_v a_o revelation_n which_o forbid_v they_o 8._o and_o they_o pass_v by_o mysia_n come_v down_o to_o troas_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o not_o come_v to_o v_o 7._o but_o pass_v by_o mysia_n they_o 9_o and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o upon_o discourse_n resolve_v from_o the_o vision_n 11._o therefore_o lose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n paraphrase_n 11._o have_v a_o very_a fair_a gale_n that_o bring_v we_o direct_o 12._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o colony_n and_o we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o metropolis_n of_o one_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o this_o city_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 21._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o river_n side_n note_z a_o where_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o 〈◊〉_d resort_v thither_o paraphrase_n 13._o where_o by_o a_o river_n side_n there_o stand_v a_o oratory_n and_o thither_o we_o go_v and_o go_v in_o find_v many_o woman_n together_o and_o to_o they_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 14._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n paraphrase_n 14._o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o auditor_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n she_o receive_v the_o faith_n 15._o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o paraphrase_n 15._o if_o you_o believe_v my_o conversion_n to_o be_v sincere_a do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damosel_n possess_v with_o a_o note_n b_o spirit_n of_o divination_n meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o soothsay_v paraphrase_n 16._o to_o the_o oratory_n see_v note_v a_o that_o a_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n by_o be_v possess_v by_o some_o devil_n leu._n 19_o 31._o which_o speak_v from_o within_o or_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o she_o which_o have_v gain_v her_o master_n a_o great_a deal_n by_o tell_v of_o strange_a thing_n whether_o future_a or_o otherwise_o meet_v we_o 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v turn_v and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v she_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o 〈◊〉_d catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o b._n marketplace_n unto_o the_o ruler_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n 20._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o 36._o magistrate_n say_v these_o man_n be_v jew_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v our_o city_n 21._o and_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v be_v roman_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o
have_v strange_a formidable_a power_n of_o inflict_a disease_n nay_o death_n itself_o on_o malefactor_n see_v note_n d._n another_o the_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n another_o of_o know_v man_n heart_n whether_o they_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o censure_n and_o disease_n another_o to_o speak_v some_o language_n which_o he_o be_v never_o teach_v see_v note_n g._n which_o serve_v both_o as_o a_o miraculous_a act_n to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o man_n of_o all_o country_n another_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n strange_a language_n to_o such_o in_o the_o congregation_n who_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 30._o 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n see_v gal._n 3._o note_v d._n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o in_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o one_o body_n to_o be_v fellow-member_n with_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o sort_n soever_o we_o be_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o charity_n or_o thanksgiving_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n be_v a_o token_n and_o band_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n among_o christian_n and_o signify_v the_o animate_v of_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 14._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15._o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16._o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v paraphrase_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a member_n for_o several_a use_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n each_o of_o they_o profitable_a for_o some_o end_n and_o therefore_o though_o one_o be_v inferior_a to_o some_o other_o yet_o have_v that_o no_o reason_n to_o envy_v they_o 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o it_o have_v therefore_o seem_v best_a to_o god_n to_o give_v several_a man_n several_a office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o not_o repine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o honourable_o employ_v 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o if_o every_o member_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o other_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o subordination_n and_o assignation_n to_o several_a office_n as_o in_o a_o body_n there_o must_v be_v 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o each_o shall_v have_v his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o all_o together_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v feeble_a be_v necessary_a paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o every_o one_o have_v need_n and_o use_v of_o every_o other_o and_o general_o those_o which_o we_o more_o despise_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v most_o necessary_a 23._o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d less_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n paraphrase_n 23._o we_o cloth_n and_o cover_v most_o diligent_o 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v paraphrase_n 24._o but_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a beauty_n other_o that_o want_v that_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o clothes_n which_o be_v a_o artificial_a beauty_n 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o paraphrase_n 25._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o separation_n of_o interest_n or_o desire_n in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o several_a member_n may_v be_v as_o solicitous_a every_o one_o for_o another_o member_n as_o for_o its_o self_n 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v 〈◊〉_d honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o paraphrase_n 26._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o in_o the_o body_n every_o member_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n with_o each_o other_o so_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o common_a interest_n and_o concernment_n whether_o of_o suffer_v or_o of_o rejoice_v 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n 〈◊〉_d in_o particular_a paraphrase_n 27._o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o you_o apply_v to_o yourselves_o who_o be_v be_v consider_v all_o together_o the_o church_n though_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o a_o special_a part_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n see_v chrysostome_n and_o so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o several_a person_n of_o you_o member_n of_o that_o body_n that_o particular_a church_n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o note_n b_o apostles_n secondary_o note_v c_o prophet_n three_o note_n d_o teacher_n after_o that_o note_n e_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n note_v f_o help_n note_z g_o government_n note_v h_o kind_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o the_o chief_a officer_n constitute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o apostle_n send_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v do_v so_o either_o to_o govern_v be_v present_a or_o superintend_v be_v absent_a in_o all_o church_n 2._o prophet_n who_o have_v many_o spiritual_a gift_n teach_v where_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o confirm_v believer_n and_o impose_v hand_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n 3._o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o church_n already_o constitute_v and_o so_o all_o one_o with_o bishop_n differ_v from_o prophet_n only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o receive_v without_o any_o special_a revelation_n then_o as_o endowment_n of_o these_o and_o part_n of_o their_o function_n be_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o power_n of_o inflict_a disease_n and_o death_n itself_o upon_o the_o disobedient_a 2._o gift_n of_o heal_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n 3._o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a 4._o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o last_o some_o sort_n of_o language_n necessary_a to_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n though_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o tongue_n which_o come_v down_o on_o the_o apostle_n 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o â—achers_n power_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 30._o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v paraphrase_n 29_o 30._o thus_o do_v the_o several_a office_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o several_a person_n and_o not_o all_o to_o one_o and_o each_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o lot_n and_o use_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o but_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o excellent_a way_n paraphrase_n 31._o i_o conceive_v then_o that_o you_o do_v well_o every_o one_o to_o seek_v and_o contend_v in_o prayer_n earnest_o for_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v to_o you_o this_o three_o time_n yet_o that_o refer_v evident_o to_o this_o his_o three_o resolution_n personal_o to_o appear_v among_o they_o c._n 12._o v._n 14._o have_v resolve_v it_o twice_o already_o and_o before_o that_o time_n come_v this_o second_o epistle_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o second_o admonition_n as_o his_o first_o have_v be_v a_o first_o and_o so_o the_o word_n will_v be_v render_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v foretell_v or_o admonish_v you_o once_o in_o my_o first_o epistle_n and_o do_v now_o so_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o both_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o present_v these_o epistolarie_a warning_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o force_n with_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a among_o they_o and_o if_o this_o method_n answerable_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o you_o then_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v that_o he_o proceed_v to_o censure_n and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o spare_v where_o the_o apostolical_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o make_v it_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o three_o admonition_n that_o of_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o s._n matthew_n so_o bishop_n titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v he_o tit._n 3._o 10._o without_o any_o three_o degree_n intervening_a immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o signify_v the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o in_o their_o church_n through_o s._n paul_n apostleship_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o context_n which_o whole_o look_v that_o way_n but_o by_o that_o place_n exod._n 17._o 7._o to_o which_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o refer_v where_o the_o tempt_a contumacious_a israelites_n after_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n show_v among_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v infidel_n and_o ask_v in_o these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o no_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n question_v here_o be_v many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v be_v wrought_v among_o you_o by_o i_o so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v among_o you_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o israelite_n who_o after_o so_o many_o miracle_n still_o require_v more_o sign_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v the_o same_o mar._n 8._o 11._o which_o be_v put_v in_o form_n of_o a_o question_n discern_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v among_o you_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o literal_o render_v then_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n if_o you_o do_v not_o that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n senseless_a obdurate_a person_n most_o impious_a and_o uncapable_a of_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a what_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v be_v former_o mention_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o g._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o be_v perfect_v the_o proper_a original_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o compact_n or_o knit_v together_o either_o member_n in_o a_o body_n or_o part_n in_o a_o building_n thus_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o building_n exod._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o thou_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o wall_n ezra_n 4._o 13_o 16._o to_o a_o body_n psal_n 40._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n thou_o have_v frame_v or_o compact_v for_o i_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v more_o large_o signify_v to_o prepare_v or_o make_v ready_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o builder_n do_v fit_a one_o part_n to_o another_o and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o use_v and_o so_o again_o to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v as_o that_o which_o be_v well_o compact_a and_o knit_v together_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o that_o mean_n and_o last_o to_o perfect_v as_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n because_o that_o which_o be_v compact_v and_o build_v be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v by_o that_o mean_n answerable_a to_o these_o several_a notion_n be_v the_o glossarie_a of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o prepare_v to_o perfect_a to_o strengthen_v or_o corroborate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v various_o use_v but_o so_o as_o will_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n be_v appliable_a to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o three_o notion_n mat._n 4._o 21._o and_o mar._n 1._o 19_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o mend_n of_o the_o fisher_n net_n knit_v they_o together_o and_o so_o either_o strengthen_v or_o prepare_v they_o for_o use_v mat._n 21._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o reference_n to_o the_o child_n hosannah_n or_o testimony_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n compact_v or_o make_v up_o or_o make_v ready_a a_o song_n of_o praise_n or_o confession_n or_o testimony_n lu._n 6._o 40._o every_o servant_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o perfect_v fit_v for_o his_o crown_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o his_o master_n christ_n be_v so_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v up_o or_o perfect_a or_o repair_v defect_n and_o heb._n 13._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a you_o build_v you_o up_o and_o so_o perhaps_o v._n 9_o of_o this_o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pray_v for_o your_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o goodness_n as_o v_o 7._o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a so_o rom._n 9_o 22._o vessel_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v form_v or_o frame_v or_o make_v fit_a so_o heb._n 10._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n thou_o have_v frame_v i_o and_o heb._n 11._o 3._o by_o faith_n we_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v that_o be_v the_o world_n create_v but_o beside_o all_o these_o place_n one_o sort_n more_o there_o be_v wherein_z by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o building_n or_o body_n the_o word_n have_v a_o peculiar_a signification_n to_o compact_a christian_a people_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n or_o the_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n together_o into_o a_o society_n where_o they_o may_v live_v and_o public_o serve_v god_n together_o and_o that_o either_o 1._o by_o first_o form_v those_o society_n unite_n man_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o service_n or_o 2dly_o by_o recover_v or_o restore_v any_o that_o have_v be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o any_o fault_n or_o criminous_a commission_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v be_v for_o that_o cause_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o 3dly_o by_o reduce_v he_o that_o have_v voluntary_o break_v himself_o off_o by_o schism_n etc._n etc._n or_o 4thly_o by_o god_n restore_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v thus_o free_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o have_v it_o ephes_n 4._o 12._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a office_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o end_n which_o he_o assign_v of_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v for_o the_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n together_o to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v clear_o use_v gal._n 6._o 1._o where_o the_o spiritual_a or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v advise_v to_o indulgence_n and_o tenderness_n not_o too_o much_o sharpness_n or_o severity_n towards_o offender_n or_o lapse_v person_n and_o according_o be_v appoint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
christian_a much_o less_o when_o it_o be_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o our_o fellow-christians_a 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o note_v h_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 26._o another_o sin_n to_o be_v guard_v by_o you_o be_v wrath_n and_o if_o you_o be_v surprise_v sudden_o with_o any_o commotion_n of_o mind_n for_o any_o thing_n do_v injurious_o to_o you_o or_o other_o yet_o let_v it_o not_o break_v out_o into_o bitter_a or_o contumelious_a behaviour_n or_o if_o it_o do_v make_v all_o haste_n to_o subdue_v that_o rage_n and_o to_o reconcile_v thyself_o to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o injure_v by_o thou_o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o a._n devil_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v care_n that_o you_o give_v not_o ear_n to_o calumniator_n or_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o gain_v in_o upon_o you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o those_o black_a detestable_a sin_n of_o malice_n mischievous_a machination_n etc._n etc._n by_o your_o continue_v indulgent_o in_o this_o sin_n of_o wrath_n v_o 26._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n note_v i_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v paraphrase_n 28._o a_o three_o sin_n be_v steal_v and_o despoil_v of_o other_o which_o some_o under_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n have_v free_o venture_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o guilty_a let_v they_o reform_v and_o resolve_v that_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o earning_n they_o ought_v to_o get_v that_o which_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n paraphrase_n 29._o a_o four_o sin_n be_v that_o of_o filthiness_n from_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o your_o tongue_n shall_v admit_v any_o impure_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o unclean_a discourse_n so_o far_o from_o useful_a that_o it_o be_v poisonous_a and_o infectious_a as_o putrid_a rot_a meat_n be_v indulge_v to_o among_o you_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v wholesome_a profitable_a instructive_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v advantage_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v you_o and_o increase_v of_o piety_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 5._o c._n 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v note_n k_o seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o repel_v not_o by_o your_o noisome_a conversation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v mark_v and_o seal_v and_o set_v by_o as_o ware_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n purchase_v to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n a_o church_n of_o pure_a christian_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n 32._o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o ever_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o give_v gift_n it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o their_o triumph_n after_o victory_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o city_n in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o bring_v in_o captive_n bind_v all_o people_n come_v forth_o to_o the_o spectacle_n and_o then_o to_o give_v solemn_a gift_n or_o largess_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o countryman_n or_o kindred_n as_o â—art_v of_o the_o solemnity_n so_o m._n aurelius_n give_v eight_o pound_n a_o peeece_n to_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o triumph_n and_o this_o be_v here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o hell_n accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o to_o increase_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n his_o own_o city_n from_o which_o he_o come_v forth_o carry_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n captive_n show_v they_o open_o shackle_a and_o unarm_v the_o devil_n gag_v and_o silence_v in_o his_o oracle_n death_n sting_n pull_v out_o and_o sin_n leave_v unable_a to_o hurt_v any_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o compliment_n of_o all_o he_o send_v his_o largess_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o client_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o psalm_n 78._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v probable_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o give_v so_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v also_o as_o in_o english_a to_o take_v sometime_o signify_v to_o give_v and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o evangelist_n the_o rest_n of_o these_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o a._n b._n c._n and_o this_o of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o way_n note_v on_o mat._n 9_o l._n and_o joh._n 20._o a._n to_o which_o somewhat_o may_v here_o be_v add_v for_o the_o give_v the_o full_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o first_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a news_n or_o message_n be_v common_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n two_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o evangelist_n one_o for_o the_o writer_n another_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n we_o have_v the_o four_o evangelist_n of_o which_o two_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o twelve_o matthew_n and_o john_n and_o yet_o those_o as_o ordinary_o call_v evangelist_n as_o the_o other_o two_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n where_o evangelist_n be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o apostle_n but_o the_o second_o which_o denote_v a_o office_n then_o know_v in_o the_o church_n when_o any_o that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o some_o eminent_a degree_n of_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o special_a ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n be_v upon_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o timotheus_n act._n 16._o 2._o choose_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o send_v out_o with_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o do_v miracle_n and_o with_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o baptise_v those_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o other_o power_n also_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n when_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o allow_v it_o he_o for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n require_v not_o the_o donation_n of_o all_o the_o episcopal_a power_n viz._n of_o rule_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n necessary_o because_o when_o the_o evangelist_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v come_v and_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v in_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 17._o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n under_o s._n ambrose_n name_n say_v on_o this_o place_n quamuìs_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la tamen_fw-la possunt_fw-la sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la stephanus_n &_o philippus_n though_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n yet_o they_o may_v evangelize_n without_o a_o chair_n so_o the_o donation_n of_o that_o superior_a power_n do_v not_o yet_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v evangelist_n and_o according_o as_o philip_n which_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o only_o preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o samaritan_n act._n 8._o 12._o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o v_o 17._o be_v yet_o a_o evangelist_n and_o be_v so_o style_v act._n 21._o 8_o so_o other_o that_o be_v evangelist_n have_v also_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o send_v they_o out_o to_o constitute_v church_n and_o so_o to_o ordain_v ruler_n over_o they_o as_o of_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n by_o s._n peter_n he_o constitute_v anianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o when_o timothy_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 1_o
manner_n as_o philippi_n do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o variety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o writer_n about_o this_o city_n and_o as_o in_o civil_a so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a division_n such_o variety_n be_v observable_a those_o city_n be_v chief_a and_o metropoles_fw-la where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o thence_o communicate_v to_o the_o neighbour_a region_n and_o such_o be_v philippi_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o story_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thess_n 2._o 2._o first_o at_o philippi_n then_o after_o at_o thessalonica_n in_o which_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priority_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-fruit_n in_o that_o region_n some_o privilege_n belong_v to_o philippi_n even_o before_o thessalonica_n that_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n viz._n that_o philippi_n be_v the_o elder_a sister_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n though_o not_o in_o other_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o macedonia_n in_o common_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o philippian_n peculiarly_a phil._n 4._o 16._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o region_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o macedonia_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o title_n and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n write_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o these_o philippian_n yet_o s._n polycarpe_n mention_n paul_n epistle_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o they_o by_o which_o learned_a man_n understand_v those_o other_o inscribe_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o other_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n which_o may_v therefore_o belong_v to_o philippi_n also_o and_o to_o that_o the_o severe_a adjuration_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 27._o seem_v to_o belong_v where_o he_o adjure_v they_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n indefinite_o that_o be_v i_o conceive_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o each_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o that_o inscribe_v to_o the_o colossian_n be_v also_o to_o be_v read_v col._n 4._o 6._o by_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o phrygia_n to_o which_o colosse_n be_v adjoin_v as_o a_o secundary_a col._n 2._o 2._o by_o all_o this_o appear_v how_o in_o philippi_n there_o may_v be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o indeed_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n at_o least_o as_o in_o the_o city_n under_o that_o metropolis_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n bishop_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v say_v already_o note_v on_o act._n 1._o b._n viz._n praefecture_n or_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o this_o belong_v to_o singular_a person_n one_o in_o each_o city_n and_o region_n adjoin_v or_o to_o a_o number_n of_o such_o rule_v together_o as_o colleague_n have_v be_v of_o late_o controvert_v by_o some_o and_o this_o place_n which_o mention_n in_o philippi_n bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a have_v be_v a_o principal_a testimony_n to_o conclude_v that_o in_o one_o church_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n this_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o consequent_o that_o bishop_n here_o denote_v no_o other_o than_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v rule_v not_o by_o single_a bishop_n but_o many_o presbyter_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v at_o this_o time_n retain_v that_o supreme_a episcopal_a power_n in_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n yet_o by_o letter_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n exercise_v that_o power_n over_o they_o or_o 2_o dly_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v constitute_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o at_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o chair_n may_v be_v vacant_a or_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v absent_a and_o indeed_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v by_o theodoret_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n by_o 25._o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n we_o have_v former_o show_v note_v on_o 1_o cor._n 12_o d._n appear_v c._n 4._o 18._o to_o have_v be_v with_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi that_o the_o clergy_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o no_o other_o epistle_n because_o they_o have_v send_v epaphroditus_n with_o necessary_n for_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o to_o have_v carry_v the_o epistle_n to_o they_o which_o one_o thing_n may_v make_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o inscribe_v the_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n c._n 4._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n belong_v to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o yoke-fellow_n that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o widow_n suppose_v he_o present_a at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v note_n a._n will_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o it_o that_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n under_o which_o be_v many_o other_o church_n which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n all_o those_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a as_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o all_o those_o city_n or_o church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o that_o of_o philippi_n of_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o 30._o tertullian_n distinct_o mention_n it_o for_o one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o founder_n and_o ignatius_n s._n paul_n successor_n at_o antioch_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o name_v vitalis_n as_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o latin_a old_a copy_n of_o polycarp_n epistle_n to_o they_o mention_n vitus_n which_o be_v sure_o the_o same_o and_o though_o that_o epistle_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o deacon_n only_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o elder_n there_o and_o bishop_n here_o be_v all_o one_o viz._n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n under_o that_o metropolis_n which_o may_v well_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o title_n there_o prefix_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n adjoin_v or_o belong_v to_o philippi_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v a_o note_n of_o prefecture_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o be_v act._n 20._o 28._o where_o those_o that_o have_v be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 17._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n set_v over_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o if_o the_o flâ—ck_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o city_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n that_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a may_v be_v those_o which_o be_v now_o call_v presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o flock_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o asia_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 19_o 10._o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o almost_o all_o asia_n be_v convert_v say_v demetrius_n v._n 26._o which_o paul_n câ—lls_v the_o open_n of_o a_o great_a door_n to_o he_o in_o those_o part_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o consequent_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n at_o least_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o ephesus_n as_o
he_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n shall_v never_o part_v from_o christ_n again_o but_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n for_o ever_o 18._o wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o consideration_n be_v certain_o sufficient_a to_o yield_v you_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v in_o the_o death_n of_o any_o that_o be_v near_a to_o you_o and_o to_o assure_v you_o that_o christ_n promise_n of_o deliver_v the_o persecute_a be_v no_o whit_n less_o perform_v to_o they_o that_o die_v under_o the_o persecution_n then_o to_o they_o that_o live_v to_o see_v their_o persecutor_n destroy_v which_o shall_v now_o ere_o long_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v ch_n 2._o 16._o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o his_o vessel_n it_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o vessel_n here_o signify_v his_o lawful_a or_o proper_a wife_n but_o there_o be_v no_o example_n nor_o analogy_n for_o this_o interpretation_n unless_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o but_o that_o suppose_v the_o man_n to_o be_v a_o vessel_n too_o and_o conclude_v no_o peculiarity_n of_o that_o title_n to_o the_o woman_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v the_o weak_a the_o wife_n be_v indeed_o by_o some_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o field_n in_o demetrius_n cydonius_n by_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o dwell_n in_o euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la but_o no_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vessel_n and_o indeed_o the_o context_n do_v otherwise_o incline_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o man_n own_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v v_o 5._o to_o this_o possess_n his_o own_o vessel_n with_o chastity_n and_o honour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v inordinate_a lust_n as_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n now_o those_o gentile_a impious_a unnatural_a practice_n be_v not_o peculiar_o oppose_v to_o conjugal_a chastity_n but_o simple_o to_o chastity_n or_o purity_n whether_o in_o marriage_n or_o out_o of_o marriage_n and_o to_o that_o best_a agree_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o own_o vessel_n as_o it_o signify_v his_o own_o flesh_n his_o own_o body_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v simple_o a_o utensil_n or_o instrument_n of_o use_n see_v mat._n 21._o note_n b._n the_o body_n be_v the_o great_a utensil_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v fit_o so_o call_v thus_o barnabas_n in_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vessel_n or_o utensil_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o instrument_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o near_o that_o only_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundant_a this_o possess_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o in_o the_o idiom_n of_o these_o writer_n preserve_v or_o keep_v luk._n 21._o 19_o the_o body_n in_o purity_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o perfect_a chastity_n either_o in_o coelibacy_n or_o the_o conjugal_a state_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o those_o unnatural_a lust_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 26._o dishonourable_a affection_n the_o base_a vile_a submission_n imaginable_a and_o the_o same_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o but_o however_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n inordinate_a desire_n or_o lust_n and_o to_o this_o also_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v v_o 6._o see_v note_v b._n 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o go_v beyond_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o general_a word_n to_o signify_v transgress_v of_o the_o due_a limit_n in_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgress_v of_o oath_n and_o obligation_n say_v hesychius_n and_o when_o the_o close_a of_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o to_o avoid_v all_o deviation_n from_o the_o right_n and_o good_a mark_n and_o so_o in_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mischievous_a transgress_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o appear_v v_o 7._o and_o by_o the_o modest_a civil_a expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v former_o be_v explain_v to_o belong_v to_o inordinacy_n or_o unnatural_a lust_n will_v be_v conclude_v most_o probable_o to_o signify_v those_o filthiness_n which_o exceed_v the_o bound_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n hence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o hesychius_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumely_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o clemens_n in_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la l._n 2._o cite_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o dishonourable_a villainous_a practice_n here_o mention_v v_o 5._o and_o thus_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o epiphanius_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a word_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v the_o husband_n company_v with_o the_o wife_n and_o be_v render_v go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o humane_a author_n use_v in_o that_o sense_n apply_v to_o other_o creature_n aristot_n hist_o animal_n l._n 5._o cap._n 14._o speak_v of_o a_o elephant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o homer_n odyss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n histor_n animal_n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o cicero_n the_o latin_a batuere_fw-la another_o ordinary_a notion_n there_o be_v wherein_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v together_o do_v agree_v viz._n to_o denote_v superiority_n or_o be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n of_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n above_o presbyter_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o they_o exceed_v or_o haâ—â—_n more_o power_n but_o this_o notion_n be_v by_o the_o context_n render_v unappliable_a to_o this_o place_n will_v only_o signify_v that_o these_o two_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n in_o other_o thing_n may_v probable_o be_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o visible_o use_v in_o these_o sacred_a write_n for_o unnatural_a unclean_a excess_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 5._o theophylact_fw-mi though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o phrase_n to_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o think_v it_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adultery_n which_o say_v he_o be_v here_o fit_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n say_v he_o have_v allow_v every_o man_n his_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o define_v bound_n to_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o one_o woman_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o exceed_v and_o to_o desire_v inordinate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o peculiarly_a against_o or_o to_o the_o wrong_v of_o his_o brother_n but_o the_o sin_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o specification_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n v_o 5._o and_o present_o attend_v with_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n v_o 6._o it_o will_v not_o so_o reasonable_o be_v restrain_v to_o adultery_n but_o be_v take_v for_o those_o foul_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o gentile_n mystery_n be_v so_o
city_n of_o derbe_n act._n 20._o 4._o and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o of_o corinth_n also_o and_o probable_o from_o he_o that_o be_v mention_v here_o who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o employment_n v_o 5._o of_o entertain_v the_o brethren_n and_o stranger_n if_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fellow-travailer_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o gaius_n here_o be_v some_o three_o person_n of_o a_o roman_a name_n gaius_n and_o caius_n be_v all_o one_o and_o a_o very_a common_a and_o vulgar_a name_n of_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o distinct_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o some_o gentile_a christian_a a_o eminent_a member_n of_o that_o church_n v_o 9_o to_o which_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v his_o second_o epistle_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o joh._n a._n no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o this_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o go_v forth_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o be_v capable_a of_o two_o notion_n first_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o voluntary_a go_v out_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v their_o preach_n and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o take_v their_o travail_n from_o their_o own_o country_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v also_o a_o violent_a ejection_n so_o mat._n 17._o 21._o speak_v of_o the_o ejection_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o by_o go_v out_o mean_v ejection_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o syriack_n to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o also_o and_o according_o mat._n 8._o 12._o the_o syriack_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exibunt_fw-la they_o shall_v go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v out_o and_o send_v out_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 9_o i._n and_o then_o go_v out_o for_o christ_n name_n be_v be_v banish_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o know_v the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v act._n 8._o 1._o and_o 11._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o diotrephes_n this_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o from_o gentilism_n receive_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o church_n to_o which_o gaius_n belong_v and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v the_o former_a epistle_n commendatory_a of_o the_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 9_o from_o hence_o appear_v that_o which_o be_v intimate_v rom._n 14._o 1._o that_o the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v in_o part_n guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o they_o and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n there_o it_o seem_v as_o the_o jewish_a judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o gentile_a christian_n for_o use_v their_o christian_a liberty_n so_o the_o gentile_a christian_n despise_v and_o set_v aâ—_n nought_o the_o jewish_a here_o it_o seem_v the_o matter_n be_v drive_v high_a that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o so_o free_o relieve_v the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o christian_a liberality_n to_o have_v do_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o judaea_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n see_v note_v b._n be_v not_o now_o in_o this_o church_n of_o asia_n so_o liberal_o and_o hospitable_o treat_v as_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a charity_n oblige_v and_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o stranger_n v_o 5._o to_o furnish_v they_o for_o their_o journey_n ver_fw-la 6._o second_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o so_o far_o guilty_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o when_o s._n john_n write_v his_o letter_n of_o commendation_n for_o they_o these_o be_v not_o effectual_a diotrephes_n reject_v or_o give_v no_o reception_n or_o heed_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v otherwise_o willing_a to_o have_v entertain_v they_o be_v detain_v from_o do_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o three_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v they_o that_o hospitable_a reception_n and_o relief_n but_o utter_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 10_o whether_o this_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o church_n it_o may_v de_fw-mi doubt_v or_o whether_o only_a one_o that_o immoderate_o affect_v that_o dignity_n or_o assume_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v one_o that_o love_v &_o use_v immoderate_o this_o dignity_n when_o he_o have_v it_o and_o one_o that_o seek_v it_o inordinate_o or_o assume_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o the_o jewish_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o s._n john_n commendatory_a letter_n who_o have_v a_o apostolical_a power_n over_o he_o and_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o asia_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n do_v contemn_v and_o affront_v the_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o this_o diotrephes_n may_v do_v without_o have_v any_o real_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o assume_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o presumptuous_a confident_a bold_a person_n the_o general_z epistle_n of_o apostle_n note_n a_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a conjecture_n in_o the_o posthumou_n annotation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a h._n grotius_n to_o determine_v here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n that_o the_o writer_n be_v not_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o according_o to_o affix_v it_o to_o judas_n a_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v save_v only_o first_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o all_o language_n and_o receive_v into_o all_o church_n three_o that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o fifteen_o that_o be_v name_v be_v call_v judas_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n signify_v one_o send_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n with_o commission_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a as_o proper_a a_o style_n of_o any_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o former_a but_o than_o second_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o mark_n as_o characteristical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brother_n of_o james_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o judas_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o to_o that_o of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o know_v and_o undoubted_o receive_v at_o first_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v yet_o soon_o after_o universal_o know_v and_o translate_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o apostolicalnesse_n of_o the_o writing_n never_o so_o question_v by_o any_o as_o to_o assign_v it_o any_o other_o author_n or_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o for_o judas_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o opinion_n of_o his_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o affix_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n whereas_o this_o epistle_n by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o by_o the_o many_o passage_n of_o agreement_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n be_v which_o have_v already_o appear_v see_v note_n on_o
person_n moreover_o suppose_v to_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o which_o jezabel_n do_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o divinity_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n a_o deep_a mysterious_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o beyond_o all_o other_o and_o from_o thence_o ground_v the_o particular_a matter_n of_o this_o heresy_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depth_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 24._o and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n as_o pretend_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o heresy_n to_o be_v prime_a special_a christian_n of_o great_a perfection_n for_o to_o such_o only_a be_v that_o title_n apply_v by_o clemens_n alexand._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o other_o refer_v this_o title_n of_o jezabel_n to_o those_o women-heretick_n which_o follow_v montanus_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v prophetess_n about_o commodus_n reign_n priscilla_n maximilla_n and_o quintilla_fw-la under_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n spread_v many_o monstrous_a heresy_n of_o montanius_n be_v the_o paraclete_n which_o say_v he_o be_v in_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n not_o long_o after_o s._n john_n time_n but_o because_o the_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o know_a doctrine_n and_o particular_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o because_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n be_v not_o a_o licentious_a heresy_n but_o rather_o of_o too_o much_o strictness_n and_o thereby_o seduce_v tertullian_n to_o it_o and_o last_o because_o helena_n that_o go_v along_o with_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o woman_n more_o capable_a of_o this_o title_n therefore_o i_o can_v adhere_v to_o that_o interpretation_n but_o without_o define_v that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a what_o city_n this_o of_o thyatira_n be_v one_o of_o that_o name_n be_v place_v by_o strabo_n in_o mysia_n another_o by_o stephanus_n in_o lydia_n another_o by_o pliny_n in_o jonia_n who_o also_o mention_n a_o whole_a island_n of_o that_o name_n i_o shall_v rather_o interpret_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v permit_v in_o that_o church_n of_o that_o know_v unclean_a sink_n of_o man_n the_o gnostic_n describe_v v_o 14._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o that_o so_o overrun_v asia_n then_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o more_o uncertain_a subject_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o unto_o the_o end_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o what_o have_v be_v oft_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n see_v mat._n 24._o note_n c._n d._n but_o by_o the_o parallel_n phrase_n that_o here_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n wherein_o i_o shall_v come_v for_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o notable_a destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o jewish_a crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v often_o show_v see_v mat._n 24._o b._n by_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o phrase_n together_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n will_v be_v discoverable_a to_o those_o in_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o the_o other_o city_n under_o this_o metropolis_n which_o have_v not_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick-heresie_n he_o give_v no_o other_o counsel_n for_o the_o present_a till_o this_o time_n come_v of_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a persecuter_n and_o judaize_v gnostic_n but_o that_o they_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v do_v as_o they_o do_v hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v already_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o be_v continue_v thus_o constant_a against_o all_o temptation_n of_o either_o sort_n the_o offer_n of_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o carnality_n on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n keep_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n till_o that_o long_o expect_a period_n here_o be_v a_o honourable_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n when_o that_o end_n come_v and_o gnostic_n and_o jew_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o peace_n and_o purity_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n than_o these_o constant_a christian_n shall_v be_v employ_v by_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o he_o receive_v of_o or_o from_o his_o father_n for_o first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o ver_fw-la 27._o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n must_v be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 26._o and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o v_o 27._o will_v connect_v together_o thus_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o i_o receive_v that_o be_v as_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n what_o this_o signify_v be_v apparent_a from_o john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o the_o same_o commission_n that_o christ_n have_v from_o his_o father_n he_o give_v to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o he_o this_o authority_n be_v here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n for_o their_o time_n and_o some_o other_o derivative_o from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o so_o derive_v it_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v true_o though_o not_o immediate_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n so_o here_o they_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v it_o they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n power_n and_o commission_n be_v first_o to_o plant_v then_o to_o govern_v church_n so_o here_o the_o power_n that_o be_v promise_v these_o persevere_v christian_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o propagate_v it_o far_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o receive_v and_o have_v convert_v then_o to_o govern_v church_n and_o these_o be_v now_o make_v up_o not_o as_o before_o of_o jew_n disperse_v and_o their_o proselyte_n but_o of_o gentile-idolater_n that_o shall_v now_o flock_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o convert_v they_o and_o have_v plant_v church_n rule_v as_o bishop_n among_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o to_o these_o be_v accommodate_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o so_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pavit_fw-la as_o a_o pastor_n feed_v his_o flock_n though_o now_o the_o hebrew_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v break_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fregit_fw-la with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o potter_n vessel_n be_v break_v that_o be_v shall_v begin_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o regal_a in_o stead_n of_o pastoral_n power_n bring_v some_o to_o repentance_n and_o then_o destroy_v the_o rest_n and_o by_o conjoin_v of_o these_o two_o mean_n both_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o power_n the_o one_o of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n in_o subdue_a soul_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o his_o secular_a power_n in_o act_v vengeance_n on_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obdurate_a expulse_v heathenism_n and_o plant_n christianity_n in_o the_o place_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v first_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o figurative_a expression_n feed_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n viz._n a_o elegant_a variation_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o pastor_n they_o feed_v their_o sheep_n and_o need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rod_n or_o staff_n to_o manage_v their_o whole_a flock_n but_o the_o pastor_n that_o come_v to_o feed_v any_o heathen_a nation_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n must_v come_v with_o aid_n of_o power_n strike_v their_o heart_n and_o powerful_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n bring_v they_o to_o contrition_n and_o real_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o convince_v this_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n a_o iron_n rod_n a_o exercise_n of_o regal_a rather_o then_o pastoral_a power_n a_o powerful_a work_n first_o of_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o vengeance_n both_o necessary_a to_o reduce_v a_o heathen_a nation_n to_o christianity_n and_o second_o that_o
those_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o subdue_a the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o as_o his_o power_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n be_v by_o he_o communicate_v to_o other_o so_o this_o prophecy_n be_v appliable_a to_o other_o also_o thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v c._n 12._o 5._o of_o the_o church_n establish_v at_o rome_n of_o which_o it_o be_v there_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a in_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v feed_v all_o the_o nation_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o here_o be_v say_v of_o thyatira_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v propagate_v the_o faith_n very_o far_o and_o because_o this_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n consist_v in_o their_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o gentiles-sin_n and_o render_v future_a obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o repentance_n be_v in_o scripture_n express_v figurative_o by_o break_v and_o shiver_v of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 51._o 17._o which_o we_o ordinary_o style_v contrition_n and_o because_o that_o contrition_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a exclude_v all_o turn_n again_o to_o the_o forsake_a sin_n and_o that_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o by_o the_o break_n of_o a_o pot_n or_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o when_o it_o be_v break_v can_v by_o no_o art_n be_v make_v whole_a again_o as_o pot_n of_o silver_n or_o other_o metal_n may_v by_o be_v melt_v again_o therefore_o this_o come_n in_o of_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v rhetorical_o describe_v both_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d by_o break_v man_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n be_v break_v thus_o say_v chrysostome_n t._n 6._o p._n 855._o l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n must_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v thus_o far_o clear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n 26_o and_o 27._o that_o they_o that_o be_v then_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n shall_v after_o prove_v eminent_a propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o gentile-converts_a there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o the_o 28._o verse_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n give_v he_o v_o 27._o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v also_o the_o morning_n star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n that_o bring_v light_a 〈◊〉_d usher_v in_o the_o sun_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 22._o 16._o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n 〈◊〉_d or_o dayspring_n luk._n 1._o 78._o and_o though_o every_o of_o these_o in_o all_o those_o place_n signify_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o light_n and_o lustre_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o other_o respect_v other_o thing_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o it_o so_o in_o isaiah_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n or_o spendor_n above_o other_o king_n and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v here_o note_v some_o eminent_a prince_n or_o nation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v the_o constant_a orthodox_n pure_a christian_n in_o that_o church_n shall_v propagate_v the_o faith_n to_o when_o the_o heretical_a gnostick_n professor_n there_o be_v final_o destroy_v that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 6._o note_n d._n give_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o inheritance_n or_o possession_n from_o psal_n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v apply_v and_o communicate_v here_o by_o christ_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v there_o by_o god_n to_o christ_n will_v denote_v the_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o man_n commission_v by_o christ_n thus_o the_o phrase_n i_o will_v give_v be_v use_v c._n 3._o 9_o i_o will_v give_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v as_o follow_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o thou_o and_o see_v this_o phrase_n be_v here_o also_o take_v out_o of_o that_o second_o psalm_n as_o the_o former_a of_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v there_o it_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o former_a part_n whereof_o be_v here_o v_o 26._o give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n the_o utmost_a part_n of_o earth_n be_v the_o extreme_a point_n east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o morning_n star_n may_v proper_o signify_v one_o of_o these_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o arise_v and_o usher_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o the_o east_n or_o dayspring_n and_o then_o their_o convert_v the_o gentile_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n to_o christianity_n propagate_a the_o faith_n over_o the_o east_n much_o far_o after_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o note_n a_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 1._o thus_o say_v christ_n who_o have_v at_o his_o command_n those_o seven_o angel_n of_o god_n mention_v c._n 1._o 4._o and_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o congregation_n under_o they_o to_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o i_o know_v your_o action_n and_o judge_v by_o they_o and_o not_o by_o your_o pretension_n and_o therefore_o do_v pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o you_o that_o although_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n yet_o you_o renounce_v the_o faith_n when_o any_o persecution_n approach_v 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n 〈◊〉_d perfect_a before_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o some_o that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o fall_v be_v yet_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o speedy_o fortify_v wherefore_o a_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v of_o those_o that_o they_o be_v uphold_v for_o though_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o this_o church_n yet_o there_o want_v that_o love_n which_o must_v consummate_v this_o faith_n and_o this_o that_o perfect_a love_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_n that_o will_v make_v man_n confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o great_a hazard_n this_o i_o say_v be_v want_v among_o you_o 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o paraphrase_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o the_o pure_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o require_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o constant_a and_o make_v amends_o for_o your_o former_a fail_n and_o if_o by_o continue_a negligence_n you_o thus_o fall_v again_o expect_v that_o my_o judgement_n on_o you_o shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unpreventable_a 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a paraphrase_n 4._o some_o few_o name_n that_o be_v person_n act._n 1._o 15._o there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n which_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o kind_n have_v hold_v out_o constant_a against_o all_o terror_n and_o confess_v and_o suffer_v for_o my_o name_n and_o these_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o
ensign_n of_o the_o standard_n of_o israel_n mean_v thereby_o four_o apostle_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o and_o that_o have_v most_o especial_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o people_n on_o who_o this_o judicature_n be_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o have_v many_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o see_v note_v l._n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o also_o of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o first_o look_v forward_o the_o other_o backward_o 7._o and_o the_o note_n h_o first_o creature_n beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o cr_n beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o cr_n beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o cr_n beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o the_o four_o ensign_n be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o ezechiel_n c._n 1._o the_o image_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o man_n and_o a_o eagle_n which_o may_v by_o way_n of_o hieroglyphic_n fit_n enough_o for_o a_o vision_n all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o set_v out_o that_o title_n of_o god_n of_o slow_v to_o anger_n and_o swift_a to_o mercy_n and_o so_o represent_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o these_o jew_n who_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o judge_v have_v warn_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o convert_a jew_n in_o asia_n by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n ch_n 1._o 2_o 3._o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v the_o penitent_a believer_n out_o of_o that_o destruction_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o note_n i_o six_o wing_n within_o about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o four_o standard_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n like_o seraphim_n isa_n 6._o 2._o with_o two_o of_o they_o cover_v the_o face_n with_o two_o the_o foot_n or_o secret_a part_n and_o with_o two_o fly_a note_v the_o humility_n chastity_n love_n or_o zeal_n in_o god_n service_n that_o be_v remarkable_a in_o these_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o those_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v judge_v especial_o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n and_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o before_z v_o 6._o behind_n and_o before_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o they_o labour_v incessant_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o evidence_v to_o unbeliever_n their_o approach_a ruin_n and_o to_o believer_n god_n fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o they_o in_o deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n 9_o and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v paraphrase_n 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o while_o they_o do_v so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n do_v adoration_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o fidelity_n and_o infinite_a power_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o employ_v all_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o depend_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n as_o on_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o see_v act._n 4._o 24_o 30._o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o i_o look_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o see_v look_v or_o behold_v but_o in_o that_o so_o solemn_a among_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o their_o prophecy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vision_n and_o each_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v general_o take_v in_o this_o book_n and_o be_v best_a explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n ch_n 1._o 10._o this_o join_v here_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v either_o a_o distant_a matter_n or_o a_o distant_a vision_n from_o the_o former_a and_o have_v no_o accusative_a case_n after_o to_o restrain_v it_o it_o be_v a_o general_a title_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a passage_n after_o it_o as_o far_o as_o that_o vision_n go_v for_o it_o have_v former_o be_v say_v that_o these_o vision_n be_v deliver_v at_o several_a time_n see_v the_o praemonition_n at_o what_o distance_n or_o space_n one_o from_o another_o or_o in_o what_o order_n distinct_o they_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v uncertain_a save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o before_o claudius_n nor_o after_o domitian_n but_o for_o the_o completion_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o that_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n shall_v not_o commence_v till_o after_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v ch_z 2._o 3._o to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o do_v if_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v but_o one_o continue_a vision_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o that_o which_o shall_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v may_v by_o god_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o second_o vision_n nay_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v several_o represent_v by_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o several_a vision_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o this_o person_n be_v which_o be_v here_o in_o vision_n bring_v in_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n will_v be_v best_a understand_v by_o those_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n round_o about_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o god_n the_o father_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o assessor_n about_o he_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o representation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o whole_a question_n be_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v here_o use_v to_o represent_v and_o signify_v these_o and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o some_o other_o consistory_n which_o thus_o sit_v in_o council_n the_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o a_o chair_n or_o throne_n and_o the_o member_n chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o in_o so_o many_o chair_n also_o but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o assessor_n here_o will_v not_o then_o agree_v to_o it_o there_o be_v then_o 70_o person_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o 23_o in_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n make_v up_o that_o number_n of_o 24_o yet_o there_o be_v chief_a priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v much_o of_o likeness_n with_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v copy_v out_o from_o that_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n but_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o some_o less_o weighty_a inconsiderable_a circumstance_n such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o assessor_n than_o it_o will_v accord_v very_o well_o and_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o place_n be_v near_o concern_v in_o the_o judicature_n which_o be_v here_o represent_v and_o james_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o be_v by_o they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o a_o special_a ingredient_n in_o their_o destruction_n say_v josephus_n and_o eusebius_n that_o place_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o scene_n of_o this_o representation_n and_o the_o christian_a bishop_n thereof_o will_v be_v he_o that_o here_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o bishop_n chair_n this_o bishop_n sit_v in_o council_n as_o act._n 15._o we_o know_v he_o be_v and_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o judaea_n the_o bishop_n of_o
concern_v and_o grieve_v at_o this_o and_o so_o to_o make_v my_o complaint_n thereof_o 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n ch_n 4._o 4._o that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o throne_n one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o god_n in_o judgement_n comfort_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o christ_n know_v by_o those_o two_o title_n of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 9_o and_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n isa_n 11._o 1._o have_v by_o his_o voluntary_a suffering_n of_o death_n receive_v this_o reward_n from_o his_o father_n to_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o from_o a_o slaughter_a lamb_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o roar_a devour_a lion_n have_v this_o privilege_n among_o other_o bestow_v on_o he_o by_o his_o father_n to_o reveal_v yea_o and_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n contain_v in_o these_o volume_n 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 6._o this_o be_v far_o exemplify_v to_o i_o for_o i_o look_v and_o see_v what_o i_o have_v not_o see_v before_o a_o lamb_n bloody_a with_o wound_n visible_a in_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v butcher_v christ_n crucify_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o endue_v both_o with_o power_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n fit_o express_v by_o this_o style_n of_o horn_n see_v luk._n 1._o n._n and_o so_o use_v here_o ch_n 17._o 3._o and_o with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n to_o order_v it_o fit_o have_v instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n present_a and_o ready_o press_v at_o his_o service_n and_o also_o officer_n angel_n ch_n 4._o 5._o and_o zach._n 4._o 10._o to_o visit_v and_o give_v he_o account_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o judaea_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n bring_v upon_o the_o christian_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o this_o lamb_n christ_n come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n that_o be_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v and_o then_o to_o execute_v on_o that_o people_n those_o heavy_a judgement_n contain_v in_o those_o roll_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o creature_n beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o note_n c_o praver_n of_o saint_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o when_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o instate_v he_o in_o that_o royal_a authority_n next_o to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n call_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n or_o reign_v till_o he_o bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n by_o which_o the_o four_o apostle_n be_v represent_v ch_n 4._o 6._o and_o the_o elder_n that_o ch_z 4._o 4._o sit_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n about_o the_o judge_n give_v all_o acknowledgement_n of_o supreme_a power_n to_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n in_o these_o approach_a judgement_n of_o he_o and_o present_v to_o he_o beside_o their_o own_o laud_n the_o thanksgiving_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n then_o live_v who_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o assembly_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o by_o their_o approach_a destruction_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o pressure_n to_o a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o quiet_a for_o some_o space_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o their_o own_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o dignity_n and_o regal_a power_n to_o be_v most_o worthy_o instate_v on_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v satan_n and_o redeem_v all_o faithful_a believer_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n but_o also_o of_o their_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o quiet_a haltionian_n day_n give_v they_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v free_o to_o his_o service_n as_o a_o choice_n peculiar_a people_n of_o his_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o according_o conclude_v that_o this_o royal_a benefit_n they_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v through_o this_o act_n of_o vengeance_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n enemy_n the_o obdurate_a jew_n which_o be_v here_o undertake_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o their_o own_o they_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o dignity_n and_o regal_a power_n to_o be_v most_o worthy_o instate_v on_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v satan_n and_o redeem_v all_o faithful_a believer_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n but_o also_o of_o their_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n bring_v they_o to_o quiet_a haltionian_n day_n give_v they_o tranquillity_n and_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v free_o to_o his_o service_n as_o a_o choice_n peculiar_a people_n of_o his_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o according_o conclude_v that_o this_o royal_a benefit_n they_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v through_o this_o act_n of_o vengeance_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n enemy_n the_o obdurate_a jew_n which_o be_v here_o undertake_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o creature_n beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n in_o infinite_a multitude_n attend_v on_o god_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o all_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n all_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o worthy_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n all_o this_o dignity_n to_o himself_o and_o advantage_n to_o believer_n be_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o have_v dear_o buy_v they_o 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n make_v the_o same_o acknowledgement_n note_v these_o judgement_n that_o shall_v now_o fall_v on_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v most_o just_a so_o also_o to_o be_v most_o seasonable_a and_o infinite_o advantageous_a to_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v rescue_v by_o that_o mean_n 14._o and_o the_o four_o creature_n beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o a_o general_a adoration_n be_v pay_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n himself_o note_v this_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o just_a act_n of_o divine_a revenge_n on_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o same_o destroy_v
passage_n of_o entrance_n thereinto_o that_o be_v universal_a admission_n afford_v to_o all_o that_o will_v forsake_v idolatry_n and_o come_v in_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n with_o power_n to_o admit_v and_o shut_v out_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n write_v on_o they_o note_v they_o to_o be_v as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o tribe_n mat._n 19_o 28._o that_o be_v ruler_n of_o his_o church_n this_o new_a jerusalem_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o these_o entrance_n three_o towards_o every_o quarter_n note_v the_o come_n in_o of_o man_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n of_o all_o perform_v by_o a_o threefold_a immersion_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n which_o encompass_v the_o city_n as_o that_o ezec._n 40._o 5._o round_n about_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n be_v build_v or_o found_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o that_o angel_n with_o i_o have_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n c._n 11._o 1._o to_o measure_v all_o these_o and_o give_v the_o dimension_n of_o each_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v for_o long_a use_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v c._n 11._o 2._o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o city_n or_o church_n be_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cube_fw-la a_o equable_v stable_a figure_n have_v every_o way_n the_o same_o dimension_n be_v both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n by_o the_o length_n note_v the_o duration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o breadth_n the_o extent_n of_o its_o circuit_n and_o the_o height_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o note_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o it_o equal_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o duration_n 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o note_n f_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o surround_v and_o enclose_v the_o city_n be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n in_o compass_n that_o be_v twelve_o time_n twelve_o cubit_n allow_v a_o equal_a proportion_n to_o every_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o wall_n v_o 14._o in_o the_o plant_n that_o faith_n build_v that_o wall_n and_o the_o rod_n v._n 14._o by_o which_o he_o mete_v all_o this_o be_v a_o pole_n of_o six_o foot_n long_o equal_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n ezek._n 40._o 3._o 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o this_o wall_n be_v make_v be_v jasper_n a_o very_a precious_a and_o durable_a stone_n see_v c._n 4._o 3._o note_v the_o several_a ingredient_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v such_o precious_a precept_n a_o gracious_a yoke_n promise_v of_o great_a fidelity_n sure_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o such_o as_o all_o eternity_n be_v concern_v in_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o a_o society_n of_o holy_a man_n observable_a for_o sincere_a conspicuous_a purity_n such_o as_o god_n who_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n acknowledge_v and_o approve_v and_o such_o as_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o they_o in_o both_o respect_v express_v here_o by_o gold_n and_o glass_n gold_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o value_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o glass_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o transparency_n of_o it_o discernible_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n see_v tobit_n 13._o 16._o 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o sapphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o apostle_n which_o plant_v this_o faith_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n by_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n imaginable_a see_v tobit_n 13._o 17._o and_o ezech._n 28._o 13._o the_o several_a intimation_n of_o each_o of_o which_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o propriety_n to_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o will_v hardly_o be_v appliable_a with_o any_o certainty_n but_o all_o together_o certain_o note_v that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o signify_v their_o memory_n as_o themselves_o in_o their_o life-time_n to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o any_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o veneration_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o either_o beryl_n the_o nine_o topaz_n the_o ten_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o v_o 12._o be_v each_o of_o they_o represent_v as_o very_o estimable_a precious_a person_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n be_v like_o gold_n and_o glass_n as_o before_o v_o 18._o for_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conspicuousnesse_n of_o it_o and_o even_o to_o god_n that_o look_v through_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o approvable_a 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o there_o be_v liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o every_o city_n and_o place_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v wont_n among_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o wheresoever_o christian_n meet_v together_o or_o in_o every_o man_n own_o recess_n they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n peculiar_a service_n in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o place_n for_o all_o to_o resort_v to_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n new_a way_n of_o revelation_n for_o the_o enlighten_v this_o church_n for_o god_n by_o come_v down_o and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n be_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n present_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n entire_o and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o full_a light_n of_o his_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o addition_n or_o new_a revelation_n 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o come_v to_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n by_o all_o god_n judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o live_v strict_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n isa_n 60._o 3._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v isa_n 49._o 23._o the_o high_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n will_v
will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o the_o constant_a continual_a production_n of_o they_o not_o at_o a_o few_o but_o at_o all_o season_n for_o so_o the_o year_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o time_n bear_v fruit_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v month_n in_o the_o year_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o continual_a constant_a fruitfulness_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o tree_n few_o tree_n bear_v above_o once_o a_o year_n few_o in_o the_o winter_n but_o this_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o the_o fit_a to_o denote_v christian_a piety_n to_o which_o our_o baptism_n engage_v we_o and_o our_o live_n in_o the_o church_n confirm_v that_o engagement_n on_o we_o and_o both_o to_o continue_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n be_v of_o use_n to_o guard_n and_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o medicinal_a and_o so_o both_o in_o ezechiel_n and_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o heal_v or_o medicine_n that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_o here_o mean_v by_o these_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v the_o outward_a visiblenesse_n and_o exemplarinesse_n of_o piety_n which_o accompany_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o this_o in_o single_a person_n be_v only_o the_o shine_a of_o their_o light_n before_o man_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o attract_v other_o even_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o that_o signify_v the_o gentile_n unbeliever_n here_o to_o christianity_n who_o see_v their_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o alien_n and_o deter_v other_o from_o that_o profession_n but_o in_o a_o church_n these_o leaf_n may_v signify_v more_o also_o the_o public_a and_o frequent_a assemble_v for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o exercise_n of_o strict_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o latter_a of_o the_o discipline_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o leaf_n may_v be_v collect_v not_o only_o by_o the_o usefulness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o preserve_a work_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o church_n as_o leaf_n be_v for_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n and_o second_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o cut_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o reform_v of_o lapse_v sinner_n which_o may_v here_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o heal_v but_o also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v present_o upon_o it_o v_o 3._o which_o most_o signal_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n of_o censure_n see_v note_v e._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n or_o execration_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o censure_n or_o second_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o rom._n 9_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v accurse_a from_o christ_n separate_a or_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n curse_n be_v clear_o put_v for_o a_o excommunicate_a or_o accurse_a person_n put_v under_o the_o censure_n or_o execration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o here_o in_o any_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o curse_n must_v signify_v every_o wicked_a person_n fit_a for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v no_o long_o must_v signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n in_o exclude_v all_o such_o wicked_a person_n out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o the_o mention_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o river_n v_o 1_o 2._o and_o of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n by_o the_o street_n v_o 2._o add_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o which_o we_o know_v ecclesiastical_a judicatory_n be_v erect_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v under_o the_o favour_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o which_o appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d viz._n christian_n judicatory_n for_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o scandalous_a offender_n where_o in_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o this_o throne_n here_o the_o same_o with_o that_o v_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o of_o excommunicate_v of_o admit_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n be_v branch_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o christ_n communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v to_o conclude_v this_o book_n be_v first_o a_o symbolical_a and_o prophetical_a form_n of_o express_v the_o certainty_n and_o immutability_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o second_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o public_a use_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o prophesy_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o shall_v bring_v divine_a authority_n along_o with_o it_o send_v with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_a proceed_n from_o a_o public_a spirit_n but_o send_v out_o with_o a_o public_a charge_n that_o as_o josephus_n say_v contr_n appion_n l._n 1._o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n though_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v write_v yet_o they_o bring_v not_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o nor_o consequent_o be_v so_o receive_v or_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v not_o then_o a_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d no_o body_n dare_v add_v or_o detract_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a canon_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n so_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o prophet_n after_o s._n john_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n till_o his_o time_n yet_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o and_o so_o the_o close_a and_o seal_v of_o all_o public_a prophecy_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o new_a doctrine_n be_v now_o far_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n for_o it_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o censure_n denounce_v against_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13._o and_o under_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adjuration_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v a_o adjuration_n not_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o aristeas_n that_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n demetrius_n persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o add_v a_o imprecation_n on_o any_o that_o shall_v change_v or_o add_v or_o transpose_v or_o take_v away_o any_o word_n from_o it_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n mr._n lively_a and_o as_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v receive_v so_o need_v it_o not_o prejudge_v those_o other_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v the_o end_n addenda_fw-la delenda_fw-la mutanda_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la pag._n iii_o lin_v 31._o for_o they_o have_v r._n they_o that_o have_v p._n v._o l._n 7._o for_o of_o fit_a r._n to_o fit_a p._n 5._o l._n penult_n r._n unto_o thou_o mary_n p._n 8._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 23._o r._n provide_v p._n 15._o col_fw-fr 1._o marg_n l._n 4._o r._n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 23._o l._n 7._o r._n par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 17._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 43._o r._n optatus_n l._n 1._o p._n 18._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 7._o r._n it_o be_v of_o fire_n p._n 19_o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 43._o r._n i_o e._n myself_o p._n 24._o v._n 32._o r._n cause_v p._n 26._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 43._o r._n this_o p._n 29._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 45._o r._n secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 31._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 30._o col_fw-fr 1._o l._n 62._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 32._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n 24._o r._n my_o be_v thou_o p._n 38._o col_fw-fr r._n l._n 35._o r._n cubit_n chap._n 7._o v._n 6._o l._n 6._o r._n return_v thou_o p._n 45._o col_fw-fr 2._o l._n